Skip to main content

Full text of "Transactions"

See other formats


^f-*± 

i 


TRANSACTIONS 

OF  TH.i 


GAELIC  SOCIETY  OF  l^YE 

i 


V  O  L  U  M-  E     V  . , 

1875-6. 


I 


$M 


PB 

1501 

G? 


TRANSACTIONS 

OF  THE 

GAELIC  SOCIETY  OF  INVERNESS. 


VOLUME    V. 

1875-6 


^RANSACTIONS 


OF 


THE  GAELIC  SOCIETY 


OF 


INVERNESS. 


V  O  L  U  M  K     V., 

YEAR  1875-6 


"V-; 


Claim  nan  d>atbheal  an  dwaitten  a'  Cheile. 


PRINTED  FOR  THE  GAELIC  SOCIETY  OF  INVERNESS,  BY 

R.  CARRUTHERS  AND  SONS,  AND  SOLD  BY 

JOHN  NOBLE,  JAMES  H.  MACKENZIE,  JAMES  MELVEN,  AND  WILLIAM 

MACKAY,  BOOKSELLERS,  INVERNESS,  AND  MACLACHLAN 

AND  STEWART,  EDINBURGH. 

1876 


VA 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 
Office-bearers  for  1876  .  .  .  .  •  ,        vii. 

Constitution   ........       viii. 

Introduction  ........       xiii. 

Fourth  Annual  Assembly       ......  1 

Fionnladh  Choinneachain,  Mac  na  Bantraich — A.  A.  Carmichael, 

Benbecula        .  .  .  .  .  19 

Fourth  Annual  Supper — Annual  Report — Speeches  by  the  Provost, 

Mr  Stewart  of  Brm,  Wm.  Mackay,  solicitor,  Wm.  Jolly, 

M.A.,  H.M.  Inspector  of  Schools,  John  Murdoch,  Alex. 

Mackenzie,  auctioneer,  Bailie  Noble,  Rev.  Lachlan  Mac- 

lachlan,  &c.  .  .  .  .  .  .38 

Conlaoch — Lachlan  Macbean,  Inverness       .  .  .  .59 

Notes  on  the  Affinity  between  Gaelic   and  German — William 

Morrison,  M.A.,  Dingwall      .  ,  .  .  .64 

Highland  Minstrelsy — Hugh  Rose,  solicitor  ...        71 

Rob  Donn — John  Mackay,  Montreal  .  .  .  .81 

Some  Causes  of  the  Imperfect  Appreciation  by  Englishmen  of  the 

Ossianic  Poems — C.  S.  Jerram,  M.A.,  Windlesham,  Surrey         97 
Honorary  Chieftains  and  Members    .  .  .  .  .111 

Books  in  the  Library  .  .  .  .  .  .121 


OF 


CHIEF. 
Professor  Blackie. 

CHIEF  TAIN  S  . 

Charles  Maekay,  Culduthel  Road. 
John  Noble,  Castle  Street. 
Alex.  Fraser,  Church  Street. 

HONORARY   SECRETARY. 

William  Mackay,  solicitor,  Church  Street. 

SECRETARY. 
William  Mackenzie,  "Free  Press"  Office,  Inverness. 

TREASURER. 
Evan  G.  Mackenzie,  solicitor,  High  Street. 

COUNCIL. 

Alex.  Mackenzie,  auctioneer,  Inglis  Street. 
Huntly  Fraser,  merchant,  Tomnahurich  Street. 
James  Fraser,  C.E.,  Castle  Street. 
James  H.  Mackenzie,  bookseller,  High  Street. 
Lachlan  Maebean,  Hill  Street. 

LIBRARIAN. 

Lachlan  Maebean. 

BARD. 

Mrs  Mary  Maekellar. 

PIPER. 

Pipe-Major  Alexander  Maclennan. 

BANKERS. 

The  Caledonian  Banking  Company. 


COMUNN  GAILIG  INBHIR-NIS. 


CO-SHUIDHEACHADH 

1.  'S  e  ainm  a  Chomuinn  "  COMUNN  GAILIG 


2.  'S  e  tha  an  run  a'  Chomuinn  :  —  Na  buill  a  dheanamh  iomlan  'sa' 
Ghailig;  cinneas  Canaine,  Bardachd,  agus  Ciuil  na  Gaidhealtachd; 
Bardachd,  Seanchas,  Sgeulachd,  Leabhraichean  agus  Sgriobhanna  's 
a'  chanain  sin  a  thearnad  o  dhearmad;  Leabhar-lann  a  chur  suas 
ann  am  baile  Inbhir-Nis  de  leabhraichibh  agus  sgriobhannaibh  — 
ann  an  canain  sam  bith  —  a  bhuineas  do  Chaileachd,  lonnsachaidh, 
Eachdraidheachd  agus  Sheanachasaibh  nan  Gaidheal  no  de  thairbhe 
na  Gaidhealtachd;  coir  agus  cliu  nan  Gaidheal  a  dhion;  agus  na 
Gaidheil  a  shoirbheachadh  a  ghn*t  ge  b'e  ait  am  bi  iad. 

3.  'S  iad  a  bhitheas  'nam  buill,  cuideachd  a  tha  'gabhail  suim  do 
runtaibh  a'  Chomuinn,  agus  so  mar  gheibh  iad  a  staigh:  —  Tairgidh 
aon  bhall  an  t-iarradair,  daingnichidh  ball  eile  an  tairgse,  agus,  aig 
an  ath  choinneamh,  ma  roghnaicheas  a'  mhor-chuid  le  crannchur, 
nithear  ball  dhith-se  110  dheth-san  cho  luath  's  a  phaidhear  an  comh- 
thoirt;  cuirear  crainn  le  ponair  dhubh  agus  gheal,  ach,  gu  so  bhi 
dligheachd,  feumaidh  tri  buill  dheug  an  crainn  a  chur.      Feudaidh 
an  Comunn  Urram  Cheannardan  a  thoirt  do  urrad  'us  seachd  daoine 
cliuiteach. 

4.  Paidhidh  ball  mramach,  'sa'  bhliadhna       .  £0  10     6 
Ball  cumanta   .     '    .-'       .       $rS    T-        .050 
Foghlainte        ......     010 

Agus  ni  ball-beatha  aon  chomb-thoirt  de    .     770 

5.  'S  a'  Cheud-mhios,  gach  bliadhna,  roghnaichear,  le  crainn, 
Co-chomhairle  a  riaghlas  gnothuichean  a'  Chomuinn,  's  e  sin  —  aon 
Cheann,  tri  lar-chinn,  Cleireach  Urramach,  Runaire,  lonmhasair, 
agus  coig  buill  eile  —  feumaidh  iad  uile  Gailig  a  thuigsinn  's   a 
bhruidhinn;  agus  ni  coigear  dhiubh  coinneamh. 


GAELIC  SOCIETY  OF  INVERNESS. 


CONSTITUTION. 

1.  The  Society  shall  be  called  the  "GAELIC  SOCIETY  OF  IN- 
VERNESS." 

2.  The  objects  of  the  Society  are  the  perfecting  of  the  Mem- 
bers in  the  use  of  the  Gaelic  language;    the  cultivation  of  the 
language,  poetry,  and  music  of  the  Scottish  Highlands;  the  res- 
cuing from  oblivion  of  Celtic  poetry,  traditions,  legends,  books, 
and  manuscripts;  the  establishing  in   Inverness  of  a  library,  to 
consist  of  books  and  manuscripts,  in  whatever  language,  bearing 
upon  the  genius,  the  literature,  the  history,  the  antiquities,  and 
the  material  interests  of  the  Highlands  and  Highland  people;  the 
vindication  of  the  rights  and  character  of  the  Gaelic  people;  and, 
generally,  the  furtherance  of  their  interests  whether  at  home  or 
abroad. 

3.  The  Society  shall  consist  of  persons  who  take  a  lively  in- 
terest in  its  objects,  admission  to  be  as  follows: — The  candidate 
shall  be  proposed  by  one  member,  seconded  by  another,  balloted 
for  at  the  next  meeting,  and  if  he  or  she  have  a  majority  of  votes, 
and  have  paid  the  subscription,  be  declared  a  member.     The  ballot 
shall  be  taken  with  black  beans  and  white;  and  no  election  shall 
be  valid  unless  thirteen  members  vote.     The  Society  has  power  to 
elect  distinguished  men  as  Honorary  Chieftains  to  the  number  of 
seven. 

4.  The  Annual  Subscription  shall  be,  for — 
Honorary  Members     .         .         .  ,£0  10     6 
Ordinary  Members      .         .         .         .         050 
Apprentices        .         .         .         .7         010 
A  Life  Member  shall  make  one  payment  of    7     7     0 

5.  The  management  of  the  affairs  of  the  Society  shall  ]|  be  en- 
trusted to  a  Council,  chosen  annually,  by  ballot,  in  the  month  of 
January,  to  consist  of  a   Chief,  three  Chieftains,   an  |  Honorary 
Secretary,  a  Treasurer,  and  five  other  Members  of  the  Society, 
all  of  whom  shall  understand  and  speak  Gaelic;  five -| to  form  a 
quorum. 


x.  Co-shuidheachadh, 

6.  Cumar  coinneamhan  a'  Chomuinn  gach  seachduin  o  thoiseach 
an  Deicheamh  mios  gu  deireadh  Mhairt,  agus  gach  ceithir-la-deug 
o  thoiseach  Ghiblein  gu  deireadh  an  Naothamh-mios.    'S i  a'  Ghailig 
a  labhaiiear  gach  oidhche  mu'n  seacli  aig  a  chuid  a's  lugha. 

7.  Cuiridh  a'  Cho-chomhairle  la  air  leth  anns  an  t-Seachdamh- 
mios  air-son  Coinneamh  Bhliadhnail  aig  an  cumar  Co-dheuchainn 
agus  air  an  toirear  duaisean  air-son  Piobaireachd  'us  ciuil  Ghaidh- 
ealach  eile ;  anns  an  f  heasgar  bithidh  co-dheuchainn  air  Leughadh 
agus  aithris  Bardachd  agus  Rosg  nuadh  agus  taghta ;  an  deigh  sin 
cumar  Cuirm  chuideachdail  aig  am  faigh  nithe  Gaidhealach  rogh- 
ainn  'san  uirghioll,  ach  gun  roinn  a  dhiultadh  dhaibh-san  nach  tuig 
Gailig.     Giulainear  cosdas  na  co-dheuchainne  le  trusadh  sbnraichte 
a  dheanamh  agus  cuideachadh  iarraidh  o'n  t-sluagh. 

8.  Cha  deanar  atharrachadh  sam  bith  air  coimh-dhealbhadh  a' 
Chomuinn  gun  aontachadh  dha  thrian  de  na'ni  bheil  de  luchd- 
bmidhinn  Gailig  air  a'  chlar-ainm.     Ma's  miann  atharrachadh  a 
dheanamh  a's  eiginn  sin  a  chur  an  ceill  do  gach  ball,  mios,  aig  a' 
chuid  a's  lugha,  roimh'n  choinneamh  a  dhTheudas  an  t-athariathadh 
a  dheanamh.      Feudaidh  ball  nach   bi  a  lathair  roghnachadh  le 
lamh-aithne. 

6.  Taghaidh  an  Comunn  Bard,  Piobaire,  agus  Fear-leabhar-lann. 


Ullaichear  gach  Paipear  agus  Leughadh,  agus  giulainear  gach 
Deasboireachd  le  run  fosgailte,  duineil,  ilurachdach  air-son  na 
f irinn,  agus  cuirear  gach  ni  air  aghaidh  ann  an  spiorad  caomh 
glan,  agus  a  reir  riaghailtean  dearbhta. 


Constitution.  xi. 

6.  The  Society  shall  hold  its  meetings  weekly  from   the  be- 
ginning of  October  to  the  end  of  March,  and  fortnightly  from  the 
beginning  of  April  to  the  end  of  September.     The  business  shall 
be  carried  on  in  Gaelic  on  every  alternate  night  at  least. 

7.  There  shall  be  an  Annual  Meeting  in  the  month  of  July, 
the  day  to  be  named  by  the  Committee  for  the  time  being,  when 
Competitions  for  Prizes  shall  take  place  in  Pipe  and  other  High- 
land Music.     In  the  evening  there  shall  be  Competitions  in  Read- 
ing and  Reciting  Gaelic  Poetry  and  Prose,  both  original  and  select. 
After  which  there  will  be  a  Social  Meeting,  at  which  Gaelic  sub- 
jects shall  have  the  preference,  but  not  to  such  an  extent  as  entirely 
to  preclude  participation  by  persons  who  do  not  understand  Gaelic. 
The  expenses  of  the  competitions  shall  be  defrayed  out  of  a  special 
fund  to  which  the  general  public  shall  be  invited  to  subscribe. 

8.  It  is  a  fundamental  rule  of  the  Society  that  no  part  of  the 
Constitution  shall  be  altered  without  the  assent  of  two-thirds  of  the 
Gaelic-speaking  Members  on  the  roll ;  but  if  an  alteration  be  re- 
quired due  notice  of  the  same  must  be  given  to  each  member,  at 
least  one  month  before  the  meeting  takes  place  at  which  the  alter- 
ation is  proposed  to  be  made.      Absent  Members  may  vote  by 
mandates. 

9.  The  Society  shall  elect  a  Bard,  a  Piper,  and  a  Librarian. 


All  Papers  and  Lectures  shall  be  prepared,  and  all  Discussions 
carried  on,  with  an  honest,  earnest,  and  manful  desire  for  truth: 
and  all  proceedings  shall  be  conducted  in  a  pure  and  gentle  spirit, 
and  according  to  the  usually  recognised  rules. 


INTRODUCTION. 


In  issuing  to  the  members  the  fifth  volume  of  the  Transactions 
of  the  Gaelic  Society  of  Inverness,  the  Publishing  Committee  view 
with  pleasure  the  interest  now-a-days  taken  in  all  matters  con- 
nected with  the  Celtic  language  and  literature.  Five  years  ago, 
when  the  Society  was  established,  the  Gaelic  world,  as  such,  was 
dormant,  and  it  is  believed  that  the  awakening  which  has  since 
taken  place  is  due  in  no  small  measure  to  the  Society's  exertions 
and  publications.  Older  societies  in  the  South  acquired  new 
life,  and  new  societies  were  started  into  existence.  All  these 
organisations  are  now  at  work  with  more  or  less  vigour;  and  it 
may  be  safely  asserted  that  healthy  Celtic  enthusiasm  has  never 
been  higher  than  at  the  present  time. 

In  the  Transactions  for  last  year,  a  sketch  was  given  of  the 
various  steps  taken  towards  the  establishment  of  a  Celtic  Chair  in 
one  of  our  universities.  Since  then  the  labours  of  Professor 
Blackie,  the  present  Chief  of  our  Society,  have  been  bearing  more 
and  more  fruit,  and  now  the  whole  sum  which  he  originally  set 
himself  to  collect  is  all  but  in  his  hand.  There  is  scarcely  a  Celtic 
meeting  at  which  our  venerable  Chief  is  not  present  advocating 
the  interests  of  the  Chair;  and  everywhere  he  is  greeted  with  a 
Highland  welcome.  Our  Society  takes  some  pride  in  the  fact  that 
he  began  his  campaign  by  giving  a  lecture  under  its  auspices.  To 
his  cath-ghairm  there  has  been  many  a  hearty  response  from  High- 
landers in  all  parts  of  the  world.  The  Professor's  "  brither  Scots" 


XIV. 

listened  to  it,  and  gave  their  money,  and  its  influence  has  been  felt 
by  "John  Bull"  himself,  who  has  just  founded  a  Celtic  Chair  at 
Oxford.  It  is  even  said  that  there  will  ere  long  be  another  at 
Cambridge,  and  there  is  already  a  movement  to  establish  one  in 
Dublin  University. 

Celtic  literature  is  now  being  studied  by  people  who  were 
formerly  considered  the  natural  aliens  of  everything  Celtic.  In 
a  previous  volume  of  Transactions,  allusion  was  made  to  the 
labours  of  Mr  C.  S.  Jerram  in  tlie  Celtic  field,  and  in  this  volume 
the  members  are  presented  with  a  paper  from  his  pen.  Dr  Hately 
Waddell  has  published  an  able  work  on  the  Ossianic  question,  and 
before  this  volume  will  be  in  the  hands  of  all  the  members  it  is 
expected  that  he  will  lecture  in  Inverness  under  the  auspices  of 
the  Society  on  the  same  subject.  Professor  Blackie  has  issued  a 
valuable  book  on  Gaelic  Literature — a  work  which  will  be  long 
treasured  by  all  Highlanders;  and  Mr  Skene's  admirable  "Celtic 
Scotland"  has  also  been  published  during  the  year.  So  much  for 
the  labours  of  those  who,  not  speaking  a  Celtic  language  as  their 
mother-tongue,  acquired  a  scholarly  knowledge  of  it  for  themselves. 

The  Very  Rev.  Canon  Bourke,  of  Tuam,  Ireland,  in  course  of 
last  year,  gave  to  the  world  a  volume  on  the  Aryan  Origin  of  the 
Celtic  Races,  and  we  hear  that  a  second  edition  of  it  is  now  in  the 
press.  Mr  Lachlan  Macbean,  Inverness,  the  librarian  of  this 
Society,  and  one  of  its  first  members,  compiled  and  published  a 
series  of  easy  lessons  in  Gaelic,  whilst,  in  the  same  line,  Messrs 
Maclachlan  &  Stewart,  Edinburgh,  issued  a  new  edition,  with  a 
preface  by  Dr  Maclauchlan,  of  Dr  Stewart's  Gaelic  Grammar. 
Logan's  "  Scottish  Gael,"  edited  by  the  Rev.  Alexander  Stewart, 
Nether-Lochaber  correspondent  of  the  Inverness  Courier,  has  been 
published  by  Mr  Hugh  Mackenzie,  Inverness. 

Of  our  magazines  and  newspapers,  the  oldest  is  the  Gael.  The 
character  of  this  magazine  need  not  be  explained  to  the  members 
of  this  Society.  It  has  now  lived  for  five  years,  and,  judging  from 
the  healthy  character  of  its  articles,  it  is  likely  to  live  for  many 
years  to  come.  The  Highlander  newspaper,  which  is  now  in  its 


3CV. 

fourth  year,  still  flourishes ;  and  the  Celtic  Magazine,  conducted 
by  the  late  Secretary  of  this  Society,  and  editor  of  the  last  volume 
of  Transactions,  regularly  appeal's  with  its  instalments'1^  Celtic 
lore.  Recently  a  new  weekly  paper,  the  Glasgow  Highlander, 
was  started  in  Glasgow.  Buaidh  leis  na  seoid.  These  are  special 
Celtic  organs  that  have  come  into  existence  since  the  formation  of 
this  Society.  Our  northern  local  newspapers — particularly  the 
Inverness  Courier  and  the  Inverness  Advertiser — have  always  been 
ready  to  give  publicity  to  our  doings,  and  the  success  which  has 
attended  the  Society's  labours  is  much  owing  to  the  help  received 
at  their  hands. 

The  field  of  Highland  music  has  of  late  been  well  cultivated. 
Mr  William  Mackay,  the  first  secretary  of  this  Society,  recently 
edited,  and  Hugh  Mackenzie,  Inverness,  re-issued,  the  collection 
of  Highland  music  made  by  Captain  Eraser  of  Knockie.  Miss 
Morrison,  Kintail,  published  a  collection  of  Highland  airs  which 
deserve  to  be  better  known.  Messrs  Logan  &  Co.,  Inverness, 
since  the  publication  of  our  last  Transactions,  issued  a  collection  of 
cedl  mdr,  &c.,  arranged  for  the  pianoforte,  a  third  edition  of  which 
we  understand  is  now  in  the  press.  These  works  are  intended  for 
instrumentalists.  Vocalists,  however,  were  neglected  \  and  to 
meet  this  desideratum,  the  Gael  took  a  step  in  the  right  direction 
by  publishing  a  popular  Gaelic  song  (with  music  in  the  two  nota- 
tions) monthly  during  the  past  four  years.  The  Highlander  has 
of  late  been  giving  a  Gaelic  song,  with  music,  in  the  tonic  sol-fa 
notation  weekly,  and  the  Celtic  Magazine  has  begun  to  work  in 
the  same  field,  the  first  song,  with  music,  having  appeared  in  its 
January  number.  -  The  Gaelic  Society  of  London  recently  issued  a 
collection  of  Gaelic  airs,  which  was  bought  up  before  the  general 
public  were  well  aware  of  its  existence;  and  Mr  H.  C.  Gillies, 
Culloden,  a  member  of  our  Society,  has  a  collection  of  Gaelic  songs, 
with  music,  in  the  printer's  hands. 

Looking  to  the  facts  above  stated,  and  to  the  revival  of  Celtic 
manners  and  customs,  as  evidenced  among  other  ways  by  the 
numerous  Shinty  Clubs  which  have  of  late  been  formed  by  High- 


XVI. 


landers  from  home,  the  Publishing  Committee  have  cause  to  con- 
gratulate the  members  of  the  Society  on  the  awakened'  interest 
now  taken  in  the  various  objects  for  the  promotion  of  which  the 
Society  was  established. 

21  Union  Street,  Inverness,  January  1877. 


TRANSACTIONS. 


STH  JULY  1875. 
FOURTH  ANNUAL  ASS.EMBLY. 

Tliis  evening — the  first  night  of  the  Inverness  Great  Sheep  and 
Wool  Fair — the  Society  held  its  Fourth  Annual  Assembly  in  the 
Upper  Hall  of  the  Northern  Meeting  Rooms.  During  the  day  a 
number  of  strangers  had  arrived  to  attend  the  Wool  Market ;  and 
the  night  being  an  open  one — little  business  being  done  on  Thursday 
evening — these  crowded  in  along  with  the  townspeople,  until  the 
spacious  ballroom  was  filled  in  every  corner.  Four  pipers — Pipe- 
Major  Maclennan,  the  Society's  Piper;  Pipe-Major  Watt,  Pipe- 
Corporal  Macdonald,  and  Mr  Macdonald,  Hilton — played  in  the 
entrance  hall  while  the  company  assembled. 

Shortly  before  eight  o'clock,  Mr  Fraser-Mackintosh,  M.P., 
Chief  of  the  Society,  entered  the  hall,  accompanied  to  the  plat- 
form by  the  following  gentlemen,  viz. : — Provost  Lyon-Mackenzie, 
Professor  Blackie,  Capt.  Fraser  of  Balnain,  Bailie  Simpson,  Bailie 
Macbean,  Bailie  Baillie,  Bailie  Davidson,  Inverness ;  Captain  Chis- 
holm  of  Glassburn;  Dr  George  F.  Forbes,  Bombay  Army;  Dr 
Carruthers,  of  the  "  Inverness  Courier" ;  Sheriff  Macdonald,  In- 
verness: Councillor  Huntly  Fraser,  Inverness;  Dr  F.  M.  Mac- 
kenzie, Church  Street,  Inverness;  Dr  George  Duncan,  Conchra, 
Lochalsh;  Councillor  P.  Falconer,  Inverness;  Dr  Bryce,  of  Glas- 
gow; Cimncillor  Noble,  Inverness;  Professor  Black,  Aberdeen; 
Rev.  Dr  Mackenzie,  Silverwells;  Rev.  Alexander  Macgregor,  In- 
verness ;  Rev.  Lachlan  Maclachlan,  Gaelic  Church,  Inverness ;  Rev. 
J.  W.  Wright,  Inverness;  Rev.  A.  Macdonald,  Queen  Street  Free 


2  Transactions. 

Church,  Inverness ;  Rev.  A.  D.  Mackenzie,  Beauly;  Messrs  Alex. 
Dallas,  Town-Clerk;  Allan  Macdonald,  Commissioner  for  The 
Mackintosh;  H.  C.  Macandrew,  Sheriff-clerk  of  Inverness-shire; 
D.  Macrae,  Fernaig;  Wm.  Jolly,  Inspector  of  Schools;  Walter 
Carruthers,  Gordon ville;  Alex.  Ross,  architect;  M.  E.  Mather  of 
Glen-Druidh;  H.  Fraser,  Balloch;  James  Gumming,  Allanfearn; 
John  Murdoch,  editor  of  the  Highlander ;  Angus  Nicolson,  editor 
of  the  Gael;  R.  Scott,  solicitor,  Inverness;  James  Ross,  solicitor, 
Inverness ;  D.  Macrae,  Camusunary ;  Duncan  Macrae,  Ardintoul ; 
Ewen  Macrae,  Ardtulloch,  Australia;  Simon  Fraser,  banker,  Loch- 
carron;  A.  R.  Macraild,  Lochalsh;  A.  C.  Mackenzie,  Mary  burgh; 
Alex.  Mackenzie,  Secretary  of  the  Society,  and  Hugh  Mackay,  de- 
puty from  the  Ossianic  Society  of  Greenock. 

Apologies  for  absence  were  announced  from  the  following: — Sir 
Kenneth  S.  Mackenzie,  Bart,  of  Gairloch;  Sir  George  Macpherson- 
Grant,  Bart,  of  Ballindalloch;  General  Sir  Patrick  Grant;  Major 
Ewen  Macpherson  of  Cluny,  93d  Highlanders;  Professor  Geddes, 
Aberdeen  University;  Dr  Maclauchlan,  Edinburgh;  Mr  J.  F.  Camp- 
bell of  Islay;  Captain  Gordon  Macpherson  of  Cluny;  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Mackenzie,  Poyntzfield;  Osgood  H.  Mackenzie  of  Inver- 
ewe;  Angus  Mackintosh  of  Holme;  Dr  Mackenzie  of  Eileanach; 
and  E.  W.  Mackintosh  of  Raigmore. 

The  Chief  having  taken  the  chair,  commenced  the  proceedings 
with  the  following  address  : — Before  proceeding  to  make  some  re- 
marks apposite  to  our  present  meeting,  I  take  this  opportunity, 
the  first  which  has  presented  itself,  of  thanking,  as  I  do  now 
sincerely  thank,  the  Society  for  electing  me  to  the  honourable  post 
of  its  Chief.  Nearly  three  years  have  elapsed  since  I  last  had  the 
pleasure  of  being  present  at  one  of  your  meetings,  and  though 
many  events  have  since  occurred,  the  pleasure  of  presiding  at  the 
supper  in  December  1872  occasionally  passes  across  my  mind  as 
an  agreeable  reminiscence.  It  was  right  that  Inverness,  as  the 
capital  and  centre  of  the  Highlands,  should  have  taken  a  decided 
part  in  a  movement  intended  to  preserve  not  only  the  past  litera- 
ture and  traditions  of  the  Highlands,  but  also  to  do  something  for 
the  vindication  and  conservation  of  Highland  feeling  and  Highland 
interests  in  the  present.  I  may  add  that  this  was  the  more  neces- 
sary because  there  is,  and  has  always  been  in  Inverness,  what  may 
without  invidiousness  be  termed  a  foreign  element,  valuable  in  many 
respects,  but  still  an  element  which,  in  so  far  as  regards  the  objects 
of  our  Society,  has  exercised  a  paralysing  influence,  not  merely 
within  the  town  and  immediate  neighbourhood,  but  over  the  High- 
lands generally.  For  a  considerable  time  land  was  locked  up  by 


Annual  Assembly.  3 

strict  entails,  or  in  the  hands  of  impoverished  proprietors.  Com- 
munication was  difficult,  prices  fluctuated,  and  the  general  tendency 
was  the  enlargement  of  farms,  and  the  still  greater  impoverishment 
of  the  people;  and  it  had  become  too  much  the  practice,  not  only  in 
the  North,  but  over  the  kingdom,  to  decry  the  Highlander,  whilst 
the  periodic  occurrence  of  famine  was  said  to  demonstrate  that 
emigration  was  the  proper  and  only  destiny  of  the  Highlanders. 
From  a  combination  of  causes,  the  population  in  the  Highlands 
has  steadily  diminished,  and  while  agricultural  prices  have  risen, 
labour  has  done  so  in  a  still  greater  degree,  and  we  cannot  shut 
our  eyes  to  the  fact  that  the  prospect  of  many  of  our  Highland 
small  farmers,  crofters,  and  peasants  being  bettered,  are  of  a  sombre 
character.  In  these  circumstances,  it  occurred  to  several,  some  of 
whom  are  now  present,  that  it  would  be  a  right  thing  to  establish 
here,  in  the  capital  of  the  Highlands,  a  society  from  which  should 
emanate  a  desire  for  the  collection  and  preservation  of  much  that  is 
interesting  of  a  glorious  past,  and  for  the  furtherance  and  fostering 
of  efforts  for  the  amelioration  of  the  present.  As  Highlanders,  we 
are  proud  of  our  country,  and  particularly  proud  of  our  descent. 
This  sentiment  ought  to  animate  us  in  our  career  through  life. 
Who  among  us,  I  may  ask,  and  let  him  look  over  the  whole 
world,  would  have  been  born  other  than  he  is  1  Is  this,  then,  not 
of  value  1  I  say  it  is  of  a  value  the  wealth  of  India  cannot 
purchase ;  and  from  the  inheritance  we  derive  as  the  offspring 
of  a  race  eminently  sober,  chaste,  and  warlike,  we  enter  upon  the 
arena  of  life  under  great  advantages.  While,  then,  we  are  to  be, 
in  the  present,  busy,  active,  and  persevering,  the  loyal  sons  of  a 
beloved  Queen  who  rules  over  an  unhomogeneous,  but  still  united 
people,  it  should  be  our  anxious  care  to  preserve  and  hold  by  the 
virtues  and  example  of  those  who  have  gone  before  us.  In  so  doing 
we  are  fulfilling  our  proper  part  and  laying  a  sure  foundation  for 
gaining  the  respect  and  sympathy  of  those  who  come  after.  We 
do  not,  of  course,  arrogate  too  much  to  ourselves  and  our  exertions, 
but  since  our  Society  was  started,  about  four  years  ago,  a  great 
impetus  has  been  given  to  Gaelic  spirit,  and  numerous  associations 
with  kindred  objects  in  view  have  sprung  into  existence ;  the 
great  movement  for  a  Celtic  Chair,  has  been  organised,  and  is  now 
being  brought  to  a  successful  issue;  and  a  newspaper  specially 
devoted  to  Highland  interests  has  been  established.  Our  Society 
has  published  some  interesting  and  valuable  information.  The 
volume  now  passing  through  the  press  I  have  had  the  pleasure  of 
looking  over,  and  I  can  say  that  it  is  superior  to  any  of  the  previ- 
ous ones.  I  will  single  out  the  translation  of  the  "  Dan  an  Dearg," 


4  Transactions. 

by  our  townsman,  Mr  Lachlan  Macbean.  If  nothing  else  were  in 
the  volume,  it  would  be  worth  the  3s.  6d.  charged  to  non-members. 
Mr  Mackintosh  Shaw's  paper  as  to  the  unfortunate  occurrence  in 
the  42d  Regiment  is  a  most  interesting  historical  paper,  and  the 
paper  by  Dr  Maclauchlan  is  also  of  scientific  value.  We  are 
honoured  with  the  presence  here  to-night  of  several  distinguished 
men  who  are  to  speak  on  specific  topics  in  which  our  Society  is 
interested,  and  I  have  been  requested  to  devote  myself  to 
one  in  which  the  Society  has  taken  a  special  interest,  viz.,  the 
teaching  of  the  mother  tongue  in  the  schools  in  Gaelic-speaking 
districts.  Formerly,  as  you  are  aware,  the  parish  schools  were 
under  the  charge  of  the  heritors  and  presbyteries,  who  had  the 
chief  control  of  the  subjects  taught.  Under  this  government 
some  regard  was  paid  to  the  Gaelic  language,  and  more  parti- 
cularly the  reading  of  the  Gaelic  Bible  and  the  Catechism  were 
taught  as  ordinary  lessons  over  a  wide  district.  This,  though 
feeble  and  limited  in  area,  did  serve  to  keep  up,  as  it  were,  a 
glimmer  of  the  language  in  a  fundamental  subject.  By  the  Educa- 
tion Act  of  1872,  Government  took  the  matter  under  its  own  con- 
trol, and  it  is  with  Government  we  Highlanders  have  now  to  deal 
in  the  matter  of  teaching  Gaelic.  It  is  almost  childish  to  assert 
that  a  child  must  make  more  progress  in  the  mother  tongue  than 
in  a  foreign  language,  yet  there  has  been  such  a  desire  to  obliterate 
the  Gaelic  language,  which  has  been  falsely  charged  as  the  real 
cause  of  the  Highlander's  inferior  position,  that  the  teaching  in 
the  mother  tongue  has  been  ignored  as  far  as  possible.  The 
limited  education  which  poor  children  could  receive  was  thus  of 
little  use ;  the  child  at  home  heard  and  spoke  nothing  but  Gaelic ; 
on  his  way  to  and  from  school,  in  the  playground  with  his  com- 
panions, Gaelic  alone  was  used;  and  in  these  circumstances  what 
else  could  be  expected,  but  that  English  and  other  branches  were 
taught  to  him,  not  as  a  thing  which  he  understood,  but  "  learnt 
by  heart,"  to  use  a  common  school  expression.  This  child,  when 
he  left  school,  which  depended  much  on  the  wealth  or  poverty  of 
the  parent,  accordingly  never  having  had  his  intellect  awakened, 
or  curiosity  excited,  gradually  lost  the  little  knowledge  he  acquired, 
and  the  general  results  were  what  all  of  us  must  deplore.  Now 
there  is  a  danger  of  these  evils  being  continued.  We  do  not 
desire  that  the  Gaelic  children  only  learn  their  own  language 
properly;  far  from  it.  We  desire  that  they  be  placed  in  that 
position  from  which  alone  they  can  compete  with  fairness  in  the 
race  of  life  with  their  fellows.  It  will  not  do  to  ignore  the  exist- 
ence of  the  language.  No  mistake  can  be  greater.  Everything 


Annual  Assembly.  5 

has  been  done  to  carry  out  this  object,  but  while  the  object  has 
not  been  attained,  and  Gaelic  is  still  loved  and  treasured  by  the 
people,  they  themselves  are  probably  in  a  lower  and  more  hopeless 
condition.  Let  us  see  what  will  be  the  effect  of  teaching  Gaelic 
in  schools  under  the  present  system.  In  the  first  place,  there  is 
the  great  advantage  that  children  must  attend  a  much  longer 
period  than  the  average  under  the  old  voluntary  system.  Thus 
we  may  reasonably  expect  that  what  is  learnt  at  school  will 
have  a  more  lasting  effect.  Next,  with  regard  to  the  Gaelic- 
speaking  children,  the  basis  should  be,  which  is  the  best  mode 
by  which  the  required  information  and  knowledge  can  be  at- 
tained 1  We  say  it  can  be  done  by  utilizing  the  Gaelic  language, 
whereby  the  intellect  and  curiosity  of  the  child  are  awakened,  and 
he  then  begins  to  comprehend  what  he  is  being  taught ;  the  spirit 
of  emulation  next  comes  into  operation,  and  without  losing  his 
Gaelic,  but  actually  by  means  of  it,  the  child  comes  to  be  master 
of  the  subjects  communicated,  and  will  be  better  able  to  go  through 
life  than  the  English  child.  When  he  leaves  school,  understanding 
what  he  has  been  taught,  he  will,  as  far  as  his  means  allow,  continue 
the  study  of  English  and  English  literature  necessarily  as  the 
leading  language,  though  he  need  not  forget  his  mother  tongue. 
Would  any  one  of  us  who  knows  Gaelic  say,  I  wish  I  had  it  not, 
or  knowing  other  languages,  would  say  the  same  of  them  1  On 
the  Continent  many  commercial  men,  and  these  the  most  successful, 
speak  six  or  eight  languages.  I  conclude  by  observing  that 
possessing  a  knowledge  of  Gaelic  will  be  of  great  help,  and  its 
teaching  in  the  manner  suggested  the  most  important  boon  which 
could  be  bestowed  on  the  people.  Is  the  Government,  however, 
friendly  to  these  views  1  By  no  means ;  and  it  will  require  de- 
cided movement  and  petitions  from  every  Gaelic-speaking  district 
to  awaken  the  Education  Department  to  a  sense  of  the  true  posi- 
tion. If  this  be  done,  and  I  am  thereby  enabled  to  present  as  it 
were  an  unbroken  front  on  behalf  of  all  those  concerned,  I  shall 
early  next  session  give  notice  of  moving  a  resolution  on  the  subject 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  support  it  to  the  best  of  my  power 
by  a  simple  narrative  of  the  failure  of  past  modes  of  dealing  with 
the  education  of  the  Highland  peasant,  and  the  certainty  of  success 
by  the  manner  I  have  indicated.  All  depends  on  the  number  and 
extent  of  the  petitions.  I  commend,  as  an  example,  that  which  I 
presented  this  session  from  the  parish  of  Gairloch,  signed  by 
upwards  of  600  persons,  including  its  honoured  and  popular  pro- 
prietor, and  every  one  of  influence  within  its  bounds.  It  is  to  the 
credit  of  the  Inverness  poet,  Macdonald,  now  dead,  that  about 


6  Transactions. 

thirty  years  ago  a  petition  in  verse  was  first  sent  to  Parliament  by 
him  in  favour  of  this  Celtic  Chair,  which  Professor  Blackie  has 
done  so  much  to  establish.  In  standing  up  for  fairness  being  dealt 
out  to  the  Gaelic-speaking  districts  and  in  preserving  the  language, 
which,  having  been  handed  down  to  us,  we  are  bound  to  transmit, 
our  Society  is  acting  an  important  part;  and  in  conclusion,  as  to 
Gaelic  generally,  slightly  altering  the  famous  Cornish  rhyme,  let 
this  be  our  determination — 

Before  the  Gaelic  die  ! 

Before  the  Gaelic  die  ! 

Ten  times  thirty  thousand  Highland  men 

Shall  know  the  reason  why, 

Shall  know  the  reason  why. 

The  Reel  of  Tulloch  was  then  danced  by  Messrs  John  Mac- 
pherson,  James  Gordon,  James  Finlay,  and  Peter  Stuart,  Strath- 
spey. The  performance  was  loudly  applauded.  Miss  Annie 
Ferrier,  accompanied  by  Miss  Maclernan  on  the  pianoforte,  sang 
very  prettily  "  The  Piper  of  Dundee,"  which  was  also  heartily 
cheered. 

Mr  Macandrew  next  addressed  the  meeting.  He  assumed  that 
they  were  all  agreed  on  one  point — that  the  Gaelic  language  was 
well  worth  preserving,  especially  by  those  who,  whether  they  spoke 
it  or  not,  bore  Highland  names,  and  were  descended  from  High- 
landers. Now,  why  was  it  so  well  worth  preserving  1  They  would 
admit  this — that  if  the  population  was  to  be  brought  more  and 
more  into  contact  with  people  of  another  race;  if  they  and  their 
sons,  and  their  sons'  sons,  must  look  for  success  in  life  elsewhere 
than  on  the  soil  of  their  country,  then  the  speaking  of  Gaelic  alone 
must  be  a  disadvantage.  Again,  without  disparaging  the  literary 
remains  of  the  Highlands — he  admired  them  as  heartily  as  any 
man — still,  the  language  did  not  contain  such  a  body  of  literature 
as  to  make  it  worth  preserving  merely  on  that  account.  In  a 
philological  point  of  view,  Gaelic  was  most  interesting.  The  his- 
tory of  the  human  race,  as  traced  in  its  language,  would  be  incom- 
plete— would  want  one  of  its  most  important  links — if  Gaelic  were 
forgotten.  But  this  was  a  subject  of  more  interest  to  philologers 
and  literary  men  "than  to  men  of  the  world.  And  yet,  though  he 
did  not  speak  Gaelic,  he  desired  as  heartily  as  any  of  them  to  have 
it  preserved ;  and  he  contended  that  it  should  be  preserved,  because 
it  was  the  language  which  their  ancestors  spoke — which  expressed 
the  hopes  and  fears,  the  heroism  and  poetry  of  the  race  from  which 


Annual  Assembly.  7 

they  came.  To  justify  that  sentiment,  they  must  be  able  to  show 
that  the  race  was  a  worthy  one.  He  did  not  wish  to  exaggerate 
their  qualities;  he  would  not  point  to  exceptional  examples  of 
men  who  had  ruled  in  camps,  in  cities,  and  in  Parliaments,  for 
there  was  no  town  or  county  which  could  not  point  to  such  ex- 
ceptional instances.  Rather  they  should  look  at  what  the  race 
had  done  in  its  general  character — at  what  the  average  Highlander 
could  do,  or  had  done,  or  was  likely  to  do  again.  The  Highlander 
only  became  thoroughly  known  about  1745,  and  he  must  have 
lived  for  a  long  period  pretty  much  in  the  state  which  he  then 
occupied.  There  were,  perhaps,  a  good  many  still  living  who  had 
spoken  to  those  who  had  known  people  who  had  taken  part  in  the 
'45.  It  had  been  his  own  lot  to  come  into  contact  with  a  few  old 
persons  who  were  familiar  with  men  of  that  period;  and  so  far  as 
he  could  gather,  the  state  of  society  then  was  not  very  different  from 
what  it  was  within  living  recollection.  No  doubt,  as  Bailie  Nicol 
Jarvie  said,  there  were  in  the  Highlands  "  lawless,  broken  men, 
who  lived  on  their  chiefs,  and  were  ready  to  do  anything;"  but 
the  great  majority,  he  believed,  must  have  been,  on  the  whole,  a 
peaceable,  orderly,  industrious,  pastoral  and  agricultural  popula- 
tion— a  people  who  obeyed  the  law  and  cultivated  the  land  to  the 
best  of  their  ability,  and  who  above  all  loved  and  protected  and 
helped  the  poorer  members  of  the  community.  The  Stuarts  had 
been  absent  fifty-seven  years;  almost  no  man  capable  of  bearing 
arms  could  have  known  anything  about  them;  and  yet  a  young 
man  landed  in  an  outlandish  place  on  the  West  Coast,  without 
help,  apparently  without  means  or  money,  without  anything  in  his 
favour  except  a  principle — and  the  whole  population — those  peace- 
able herdsmen,  and  shepherds,  and  agriculturists — rose  in  arms, 
and  staked  their  whole  prosperity  in  this  world  on  the  hazard. 
The  age  of  chivalry  was  said  to  be  long  past,  but  here  was  an 
instance  of  as  real  chivalry,  as  real  devotion,  as  could  be  found  in 
any  age  or  country  in  the  world.  And  he  thought,  when  all  the 
incidents  and  accidents  of  time  and  circumstances  had  disappeared 
—they  had  hardly  done  so  yet — and  when  the  events  of  'that 
period  were  looked  at  in  the  pure  light  of  history,  the  true  worth 
of  that  chivalry  would  be  fully  acknowledged  and  celebrated.  He 
hoped  that  when  the  deeds  of  that  period  were  sung,  they  would  be 
sung  in  the  native  language,  and  in  strains  worthy  of  the  heroic 
time.  Later,  when  the  country  required  the  services  of  stalwart, 
brave,  and  honest  soldiers,  the  Highlands  poured  forth  their  sons 
in  numbers  he  would  be  afraid  to  mention,  to  fight  the  nation's 
battles.  He  would  not  dwell  on  the  military  qualities  of  the  race 


8  Transactions. 

— qualities  which  they  possessed  in  common  with  other  peoples, 
though  he  believed  none  ever  surpassed  them.  No  regiments  in 
the  world  bore  prouder  banners  than  did  the  Highland  regiments. 
But  he  would  not  speak  of  the  two  or  three  hundred  men  who 
carried  the  heights  of  Mount  St  Jean;  he  would  rather  for  the 
present  refer  to  the  thousands  who  served  for  years  in  the  field  and 
in  quarters.  In  the  records  of  a  dozen  regiments  there  was  no 
sign  of  insubordination  or  disorder;  and  in  one  case,  perhaps  after 
twenty  years'  service,  the  first  man  who  was  convicted  of  a  dishon- 
ourable crime  was  bought  out  of  the  regiment  by  his  comrades. 
When  the  regiments  were  assembled  on  parade  to  witness  punish- 
ment, the  commanding  officer  was  known  to  have  ordered  the  93d 
off  the  ground,  as  the  sight  was  unfit  for  men  with  characters  like 
theirs.  The  characteristic  of  those  Highland  soldiers  was  orderli- 
ness, good  conduct,  the  utter  want  of  dishonourable  crime.  Surely, 
then,  the  language  had  been  rendered  illustrious  by  the  deeds  of  the 
men  who  spoke  it.  And  if  the  language  was  worth  preserving,  he 
wished  to  ask  whether  the  race  was  not  worth  preserving  too  1  It 
was  worth  their  while  to  consider  the  circumstances  under  which 
that  race  grew  up  and  flourished.  What  enabled  them  to  send  out 
men  not  only  courageous,  stalwart,  manly,  and  independent,  but 
orderly  and  God-fearing,  in  every  relation  of  life  1  Not  long  ago, 
with  reference  to  the  question  of  a  disputed  march,  he  had  a  con- 
versation with  a  very  old  man,  who,  in  his  simple  way.  drew  quite 
an  Arcadian  picture  of  his  early  days,  as  he  herded  his  mother's 
cows  on  the  side  of  a  burn,  and  sat  on  a  stone  in  the  water  with 
his  young  companion.  "  Perhaps,"  said  the  old  man,  as  he  de- 
scribed the  scene,  "  you  don't  know  that  it  is  different  now  from 
what  it  was  then,  for  then  the  poorest  man  had  a  bit  of  land."  In 
those  days  every  man  was  allied  to  the  soil,  and  possessed  part  of  it, 
on  which  he  reared  his  cattle  and  his  corn,  and  lived  011  what  he 
reared.  But  great  changes  had  occurred.  The  potato  came,  and 
enabled  people  to  live  on  smaller  patches  of  land ;  great  sheep  runs 
became  common,  and  the  poor  people  were  crowded  down  to  the  sea- 
shore ;  grouse  came,  deer  came,  and  everything  went  against  the 
Highlander.  The  flats  of  the  straths,  where  the  old  race  used  to 
flourish,  always  in  comparative  comfort,  often  in  considerable  com- 
fort, were  now  waste ;  and  ruins  of  bothies  were  all  that  remained  to 
speak  of  those  who  had  made  the  Gaelic  language  illustrious.  He 
was  not  prepared  to  advocate  any  radical  measures,  and  he  had  no 
desire  to  say  anything  offensive ;  but  he  put  it  to  this  meeting 
whether,  while  advocating  the  preservation  of  the  Gaelic  language, 
they  should  not  also  urge  upon  those  whom  the  Almighty  had  blessed 


Annual  Assembly.  9 

with  large  possessions,  to  make  an  effort  to  re-introduce  that  state 
of  things  in  which  the  true  Highlander  alone  could  flourish  1  The 
Duke  of  Sutherland  was  now,  greatly  to  his  credit,  doing  some- 
thing in  that  way;  and,  in  the  words  of  a  man  who  knew  the 
Highlands  well,  he  hoped  the  scheme  had  not  come  a  day  too  late 
— when  there  was  really  no  population  left  to  occupy  the  small 
farms  thus  created.  As  a  gillie  or  as  a  shepherd,  the  Highlander 
must  decay;  the  true  nature  of  the  man  could  only  come  out  when 
he  possessed  his  own  place  in  his  own  Highlands,  and  when, 
whether  reared  in  a  bothie  or  in  a  cottage,  he  felt  himself  to  be  the 
independent  master  of  a  family. 

Mr  James  Fraser,  Glasgow,  sang  a  Gaelic  song,  Soraidh  bhuan 
do  Chomhail,  for  which  he  was  heartily  encored;  and  on  coming 
back  he  sang,  amidst  renewed  applause,  Cabarfeidh. 

Rev.  Alexander  Macgregor,  M.A.,  "West  Church,  Inverness, 
said — Is  fhad  o'n  thubhairt  Gaidheal  treun  agus  gaisgeil  araidh, 
a  bha  ann  roimh  so  "Is  e  fear  mo  chridhe  an  cruadal" — ach 
a'n  aite  sin,  theirinn-sa  a  nis  le  mor-fhirinn,  "  Is  e  fear  mo 
chridhe-sa  Comunn  Gailig  Inbhirnis."  Tha  e  ro  thaitneach  r'a 
smuaineachadh  agus  r'a  chluinntinn  g'um  bheil  gach  cuis  a'  soir- 
bheachadh  leis  a'  Chomunn  so — gu'm  bheil  a  bhuill  a'  dol  a'n  lion- 
mhorachd — a  chumhachd  a'  dol  a'm  farsuingeachd,  agus  a  chliu 
air  a  sgaoileadh  air  feadh  na'n  cearn'  as  iomallaich  'san  tir.  Agus 
cha  bheag  an  t-urram  a  chuireadh  air  a  chomunn  air  an  fheasgar 
so  fein  leo-san  uile  a  ta  lathair,  chum  an  deagh-dhurachd  fein  a 
nochdadh,  agus  chum  am  mor-speis  fein  do'n  chuideachd  a  leigeadh 
ris,  gach  aon  fa  leth  ann  am  briathraibh  tla  agus  tuigseach,  agus 
ann  an  oraidibh  Ian  teas-ghraidh  agus  deagh-ghean  do  na  h-uile. 
Nach  cumhachdach  an  comhnuidh  an  t-Ollamh  Blackie?  Nach 
dileas,  treun  'Bun  Lochabuir?  Nach  ealanta,  deas,  an  caraid  daimh- 
eil,  an  t-Uasal  Tearlach  Friseil  Mac-an-Toisich?  Ach  cha'n  eil  iii 
sam  bith  anns  a'  chairdeas  agus  anns  a'  chaoimhneas  a  ta  air  am 
foillseachadh  mar  so  aig  an  am,  ach  na  ghlan-thoill  Comunn  Gailig 
Inbhirnis  gu  maith  agus  gu  ro  mhaith.  Thoill  iad  e  air  son  na 
spairne  cruaidh  a  ta  iad  'a  deanamh  chum  na  Gailig  a  neartachadh, 
ath-leasachadh,  agus  a  theagasg  anns  gach  uilinn  agus  oisinn  dhe'n 
Ghaidhealtachd.  An  uair  tha  e  dligheach  do  gach  ard  agus  iosal 
aig  am  bheil  spiorad  an  duthchais  'nan  cridhe,  mor-thaing  a  thoirt 
do  gach  ball  de'n  Chomunn,  air  son  an  dian-dhurachd  ann  a  bhi 
'cumail  suas  gach  reachd  agus  cleachd,  gach  modh  agus  measarrachd 
a  bhuineas  go  na  Gaidheil,  tha  cliu  agus  buidheachas  gu'n  choimeas 
dligheach  gu  h-araidh  do'n  Run-chleireach  threun  agus  thuigseach 
aca — Alastair  Mac-Coinnich — air  son  na  saoithreach,  an  eid,  agus 


10  Transactions. 

an  dian-dhealais  a  ta  do  ghnath  air  an  nochdadh  leis,  chum  a  bhi  ag 
eiridinn  agus  a'  dionadh  na  Gailig  arms  gacli  sgireachd  far  am  bheil 
i  'ga  labhairt !  Tha  dian-dhuthchas  a'  deachdadh  inntinn  an  Run- 
chleirich  le  tabhachd  do-cheannsachaidh,  agus  le  dealas  gu'n  choim- 
eas  aig  gacli  am,  agus  is  cudthromach  na  nithe  a  bheirear  gu  crich 
le  fior  dhuthchas !  Tha'n  sean-f  hocal  ag  radh  gu'n  "  D'theid  duth- 
chas  an  aghaidh  nan  crag,"  ach  cruaidh  mar  chreig,  agus  daingeaun 
mar  "  Chlachnacudain,"  sheas  esan  an  aghaidh  na  muinntir  sin  leis 
am  bu  mhiann  a'  Ghailig  oirdheirc  e  smaladh  as,  agus  a  ruagadh 
gu'n  mhoilie  gu'n  bhaigh  as  gach  tigh-searmoin,  tigh-sgoile,  agus 
tigh-comhnuidh  'sa  Ghaidhealtachd  air  fad !  Tha  deagh  f  hios  gur 
e  an  Run-chleireach  a  thug  bith  agus  co'-dhealbhadh  air  thus  do'n 
Chomunn  so,  agus  a  bha  riamh  o  sin  a'  dol  gu  dhuian  'ga  near- 
tachadh.  Chum  na  criche  so,  rnar  an  ceudna,  tha'n  "  t-Ard- 
Albannach  "  air  mhireadh  le  tlachd  agus  toil  chum  gach  cuis  adh- 
artachadh  a  bhuineas  do  shliochd  'nan  Garbhchrioch,  agus  chum  an 
staid  ath-leasachadh  !  Cha'n  'eil  uin'  agam  'san  am  gu  bhi'  leudach- 
adh  air  buaidhibh,  aois,  oirdheirceas,  cumhachd,  agus  co'-dhealbh- 
adh na  Gailig,  ach  gu'n  abair  mi  ann  a'm  briathraibh  a'  Bhaird 
Ghriogairich : — 

"  Co  thairgeadh  dhi  mi-mhodh, 
'S  nach  cumadh  am  miagh  i  1 
'S  gur  i  Ghailig  bha  sgriobhta, 
Air  na  clachanna  criche, 
Anns  gach  ionad  dhe'n  rioghachd, 
Ged'  bha  i  fuidh  mhi-ghean, 
Tha  i  nise  a'  direadh, 
'S  gu'm  mair  i  gu  dilinn, 
Mar  'bha  i  'sna  linntibh  o  thus  ! 
Mar  'bha  i,  &c." 

Cha'n  'eil  uin'  agam  an  nochd  gu  bhi  'cur  an  ceill  mor-luach  na 
Gailig  mar  chainnt  a  ta  air  a  labhairt  leis  na  muilleanaibh  sluaigh 
ann  an  Alba',  ann  an  Eirinn,  'n- America,  'n- Australia,  agus  ann 
an  iomadh  cearnaidh  eile  dhe'n  t-saoghal,  agus  mar  chainnt  a  ta  air 
a  searmonachadh  ann  an  tri  no  ceithir  cheud  sgireachd  air  feadh 
na  Gaidhealtachd  againn  fein.  Tha  e,  uime  sin,  an  aghaidh 
nadair,  an  aghaidh  reusoin,  an  aghaidh  tuigse,  agus  an  aghaidh 
fior  cheartuis,  gu'm  biodh  a'  Ghailig  air  a  druideadh  suas  ann  an 
cuil ;  seadh,  gu'm  biodh  i  air  a  muchadh,  agus  air  a  fogradh  air 
falbh  as  na  sgoilean  againn  air  feadh  na  Gaidhealtachd  air  fad  ! 
Tha  gu'n  teagamh  ioinadh  caraid  aig  a'  chanain  mhaisich  so, 


Annual  Assembly.  11 

cairdean  mora,  foghluimte,  ealanta,  agus  ullamh  gu  comlinadli  a 
dlieanamh  leatha,  ann  an  am  na  h  airc  a's  na  h-eigin.  Ach  mo 
chreacli  !  tha  mar  an  ceudna  iomadh  iiamhaid  aice,  daoirie  goil- 
eamach,  caoin-shuarach,  meadh-bhlath,  daoine  leis  an  comadh  co 
dhiubh  a  bhios  a'  Ghailig  ann  no  as,  ach,  ciod  as  miosa  na  sin 
uile,  cha'n  eil  riaghailtean  na  rioghachd,  no  reachdan  ura  'na 
sgoilean  fein,  a'  toirt  misnich,  no  duals,  no  luchd-teagaisg  seacliad 
chum  an  oigridh  arachadh  suas  ann  an  eolas  air  cainnt  am  mathar 
fein.  Tha  so,  gu'n  teagamh,  cianail.  Cha'n  'eil  cairdean  na 
Gailig  ag  iarruidh  gu'm  biodh  a'  chlann  air  an  teagasg  an  toiseach 
arms  a'  Ghailig  'na  h-aonar,  ach  gu'n  toisicheadh  iad  leis  a' 
Bheurla,  gu'n  rachadh  iad  air  an  aghaidh  leatha,  ach,  aig  an  am 
cheudna,  gu'm  ^iodh  a'  Gbailig  air  a  cleachdadh  gach  latha. 
Seasadh  an  da  chanain  taobh  ri  taobh,  faigheadh  iad  le  cheile 
ceartas  gu'n  leth-bhreith,  agus  an  uair  a  ghlaodhas  a'  Bheurla  a 
mach  a'  beul  a'  bhrogaich  bhig'  ud  — "  House,  bridge,  hill,  horse, 
tree,  stone,"  ann  an  sin,  glaodhadh  a'  Ghailig  a  mach  'sa  mhionaid 
sin,  "  Tigh,  drochaid,  beinn,  each,  craobh,  clach,"  mar  sin,  leughar 
agus  tuigear  an  da  chainnt  comhladh,  builichear  beannachd  air  an 
obair,  giulainear  gach  ni  air  aghaidh  le  ciuineas  agus  ceartas, 
bheirear  mor-thoilinntinn  do  gach  Comunn  Gaidhealach  'san 
rioghachd  gu  leir,  agus  cha'n  fhaighear  "  Clachnacudain "  air 
deireadh  'san  iolach-aoibhneis,  a  thaobh  leas  aimsireil  agus  spior- 
adail  shliochd  'nam  beann  !  A'  Chomuinn  ionmhuinn,  beannachd 
leibh,  agus  a  nis  gabhaibh  a'  chomhairle  a  thugadh  seachad  le 
seann  Bhard  a'  Chnuic  Mhuire,  a  thubbairt  mar  a  leanas  : — 

"  Cumaibh  suas  an  comunn  brathaireil, 
'Bh'  aig  ar  sinnsear  'n  tir  nan  ard-bheann, 
Cridhe  caoimhneil,  saoibhear,  pairteach, 
Lan  do  dh'  aoibhness  '  Chlann  nan  Gaidheal !' 

"  Sliochd  nan  curaidh,  buadhach,  treubhach, 
Sheasadh  suas  an  guaillibh  cheile; 
'S  muirneach,  smachdail,  reachdmhor,  eudmhor, 
Luchd  nam  breacaii  dathte  'n-fheilidh. 

"  Dream  tha  rioghail,  dileas,  sgairteil, 
'N  am  dol  sios  le  piob  fo  bhratach ; 
'S  ard  an  inntinn,  's  cinnteach,  beachdail, 
Siol  na  Feinn'  nach  pill  le  gealtachd  !" 

Mr  Peter  Stewart  then  danced  with  spirit  "  Gillie  Callum,"  for 
the  neat  execution  of  which  he  was  greatly  applauded.     Selections 


12  Transactions. 

of  pipe  music  were  next  given  by  Pipe-Majors  Maclennan  and 
Watt,  and  Macdonald,  after  which  the  second  part  of  the  pro- 
gramme was  entered  upon.  Miss  Macleman  sang,  with  great 
taste  and  feeling,  "  Bonnie  Scotland,"  and  was  encored. 

The  Chairman  explained  that,  owing  to  the  illness  of  a  daughter 
of  the  Rev.  Mr  Stewart's  (Nether-Lochaber),  he  was  unable  to  be 
present  that  evening.  He  had  received  a  letter  from  him  in 
which  he  expressed  his  regret  at  this,  but  promised  to  make  up  for 
it  by  contributing  a  paper  to  the  next  volume  of  "  Transactions." 
Mr  Hugh  Mackay,  of  Greenock,  representing  the  Greenock 
Ossianic  Club,  had  kindly  consented  to  supply  his  place,  and  he 
would  now  address  them. 

Mr  Mackay  said — I  came  here  as  the  representative  of  the 
Greenock  Ossianic  Club.  By  all  right,  Inverness  is  the  place  from 
whence  all  representations  should  go  forth  to  Highland  lairds  and 
London  lords  in  reference  to  the  Highlands.  With  your  various 
facilities,  your  geographical  position,  and,  best  of  all,  your  in- 
habitants being  Highlanders,  you  have  every  advantage.  Now, 
if  you  are  going  to  retain  the  honour  of  your  ancient  town  and 
of  men  worthy  of  the  names  which  you  bear,  you  must,  with- 
out hesitation  or  fear,  impress  your  chiefs  and  landholders  with 
the  duty  of  re-peopling  their  lands  with  the  native  race,  and  re- 
moving all  the  barriers  and  difficulties  which  may  stand  between 
them  and  bettering  the  peasant  population.  If  you  do  not  thus 
stand  forward,  we  on  the  banks  of  the  Clyde  will  remove  your 
candlestick  out  of  its  place,  and  take  the  good,  godly,  patriotic 
work  out  of  your  hands,  and  frame  a  measure  which  will 
compel  the  landowners  of  this  country  to  direct  their  attention 
more  to  the  cultivation  and  reclamation  of  the  land  in  their  pos- 
session than  to  the  rearing  of  deer  and  grouse.  Then,  again,  our 
chiefs  would  be  valued  for  their  numerous  and  happy  tenantry, 
and  not  for  their  sheep  walks  and  deer  forests,  and  the  tenant's 
wealth  and  happiness  would  be  centred  in  an  affectionate  landlord 
that  would  not  allow  factor  or  ground  officer  to  do  as  he  pleased; 
but  to  speak  to  them  as  a  man  would  do  to  his  friend.  Then  our 
Saxon  neighbours  would  visit  us  oftener,  and  in  greater  numbers 
than  ever,  to  breathe  the  pure  air  of  our  Highland  hills,  and  drink 
at  our  fountains  and  streams;  smell  the  fragrance  of  our  valleys, 
and  partake  of  our  Scotch  cakes  and  venison,  and  of  the  fish  of  our 
sandy  bays  and  mountain  streams,  all  flavoured  with  the  essence 
of  Highland  hospitality.  Then  our  commanders-in-chief  will  not 
have  to  complain  of  having  nothing  better  than  the  refuse  of  our 
cities  to  fill  the  ranks  of  the  army,  for  they  will  have  the  best  of 


Annual  Assembly.  13 

men,  nurtured  amid  our  Highland  hills,  and  filled  with  the  spirit 
of  their  forefathers  in  genuine  Highland  schools.  Our  dress  was 
proscribed,  but  it  has  been  restored.  Our  language  has  been 
voted  out  of  fashion ;  but,  thanks  to  Professor  Blackie,  and  to  this 
and  similar  glorious  Celtic  meetings,  our  language  will  soon  be 
restored  to  us.  And  these  are  assurances  to  us,  that  if  the  Gaelic 
Society  of  Inverness  is  true  to  itself,  to  its  principles,  and  to  its 
country,  our  land  will  also  soon  be  restored  to  us. 

Professor  Blackie,  on  rising,  was  received  with  cheering  fre- 
quently renewed.  Folding  his  arms,  the  Professor  addressed  his 
audience — Mr  Chairman,  ladies  and  gentlemen,  members  of  the 
Gaelic  Society,  citizens  of  Inverness,  and  big  sheep  farmers  from 
all  parts  of  the  country,  I  have  now  been  about  forty  years  prac- 
tising occasionally  the  art  of  thinking  aloud,  or  thinking  on  my 
legs,  and  I  have  never  during  that  time  been  able  to  suppress  my 
repugnance  to  giving  what  is  called  an  address.  I  could  give  you 
a  lecture  or  a  sermon.  I  have  preached  before,  and  I  hope  to 
preach  again — not  certainly  in  the  style  you  do  it  in  Gaelic — but 
yet  in  a  passable  way.  I  could  give  you  a  song — a  Gaelic  song, 
too — and  if  it  was  not  for  these  reporters,  that  will  not  allow  a 
man  to  be  natural,  I  might  sing  you  a  Gaelic  song  now.  But 
I  must  preserve  my  dignity  before  them,  and  give  them  nothing 
to  tell  that  would  not  be  suitable  to  the  dignity  of  the  Professor 
of  Greek  in  the  metropolitan  city  of  Scotland.  Well,  if  it  was 
not  for  these  reporters,  I  should  sing  to  you  "  Ho  mo  Mhairi 
lag  hack"  or  "  Gum  a  elan  a  chi  mi"  But  I  have  no  doubt,  if 
this  movement  continues,  every  Professor  in  broad  Scotland  will 
be  proud  to  sing  Gaelic  songs.  Ay,  and  compose  Gaelic  songs 
too.  He  congratulated  them  on  the  revived  interest  in  Celtic 
literature,  and  the  prospect  of  establishing  the  Celtic  Chair.  I 
certainly,  he  said,  did  not  hope  or  believe  that  in  twelve  months — 
it  is  not  twelve  months— that  in  eight  months,  we  should  not  only 
have  laid  the  base  of  the  cairn,  but  should  actually  have  raised  the 
whole  cairn — this  cairn  for  the  study  of  Celtic  literature,  philology, 
and  song.  We  have  raised  it,  I  say,  triumphantly,  by  the  aid  of 
such  as  our  Chairman,  such  noblemen  as  the  Duke  of  Sutherland, 
the  Duke  of  Argyll,  the  Marquis  of  Bute ;  such  of  our  scholars  as 
Sir  William  Stirling  Maxwell  and  Lord  Neaves;  and  by  the 
sympathy  expressed  by  Professors  in  London,  Oxford,  and  Cam- 
bridge ;  by  the  countenance  of  her  Majesty  the  Queen — who  only 
lends  her  gracious  support  to  things  worth  supporting — and  the 
cairn  only  now  requires  to  be  topped.  Faith  removes  mountains. 
<£  Whatever  a  man  dares,  he  can  do."  By  the  grace  of  God,  I 


14  Transactions. 

dared  to  attempt  to  establish  this  Chair — 7  dared  it,  and  you 
dared  it,  and  we  have  done  it.  It  is  not  generally  so  much  a 
hostility  to  what  is  good  that  prevents  a  thing  being  done,  but 
ignorance  and  indifference  that  requires  to  be  stirred  up,  and 
walked  into  with  swords,  and,  if  necessary,  with  red-hot  pokers, 
and  bellows  to  blow  up  the  dying  embers.  Go  to  the  people,  and 
you  will  find  them  ready  to  support  you,  that  is,  if  you  have  the 
right  inspiration.  There  are  two  classes  who  wish  this  Gaelic 
language  of  ours  dead.  There  are  those  who  want  the  people  to 
be  sent  to  America ;  and  those  men  of  science  who  would  have  it 
dead  to-morrow,  who  have  expressed  a  wish  to  have  it  dead,  that 
they  might  have  its  body  to  cut  up  and  dissect.  But  even  these  men 
have  expressed  the  feeling  that,  if  it  were  extinguished  to-morrow, 
there  should  be  an  Academic  exposition  of  the  Celtic  languages. 
They  all  confess  this  is  the  right  thing  to  be  done,  and  it  has  been 
approved  of  by  the  highest  authority  in  this  country,  who  never 
puts  her  name  to  anything  that  is  not  noble  and  worthy  of  that 
exalted  name.  True,  it  ought  to  be  studied  scientifically,  as  we 
study  the  skeleton  of  the  Dodo,  or  any  other  extinct  animal; 
but  still  I  think,  that  a  living  dog  is  always  better  than  a  dead 
lion.  I  value  Gaelic  as  the  language  of  the  Gaelic  people.  I  love 
the  Gaelic  people.  They  are  a  people  that  have  performed  a  noble 
part  in  the  history  of  this  country.  We  Scotch,  English-speaking 
or  Gaelic-speaking,  are  Gaels.  Our  very  names  prove  that  we  are. 
And  I  say  that  it  is  a  disgrace  and  a  shame  to  us,  inheriting  that 
blood — the  combination  of  the  Celtic  fire  with  the  stubbornness 
and  the  sagacity  of  the  Saxon — to  say  that  this  Gaelic  language 
has  existed  only  to  be  kicked  out  of  the  world.  I  will  go  a  good 
deal  further  than  Mr  Macandrew.  Where  is  Mr  Macandrew?  I 
say  I'll  go  a  good  deal  further  than  you  ;  and  maintain  that  Gaelic 
is  so  rich  in  its  stores  of  everything  that  is  noble  in  a  literature, 
that  it  not  only  rewards  those  who  study  it,  but  brings  discredit 
on  those  belonging  to  the  country  who  don't  study  it.  We  are 
not  called  upon  to  prove  that  it  contains  a  literature  like  that  of 
Greece  and  Rome,  but  I  say  to  all  those  who  are  born  in  the  High- 
lands, to  all  those  who  breathe  the  Highland  air,  there  is  a  litera- 
ture of  the  utmost  possible  value.  It  is  a  good  deal  more  extensive 
than  that  which  we  call  Scottish  literature.  Our  literature  consists 
of  popular  songs.  Now,  I  say  with  perfect  honesty,  in  face  of 
Professor  Black  there,  or  a  Professor  Blackie — I  say  that  I  value 
these  Scottish  songs,  that  I  have  got  from  these  Scottish  songs 
more  than  I  have  got  from  Homer,  Aristotle,  or  Plato;  or  from 
all  of  them,  put  together.  The  Scottish  songs  are  full  of  wisdom 


Annual  Assembly.  15 

— the  wisdom  of  life,  sagacity,  humour,  pathos  ;  full  of  everything 
that  makes  a  man  a  man ;  full  of  everything  which  constitutes 
poetry,  true  sublime  poetry.     It  has  been  said  that  "  poetry  makes 
rich  the  blood  of  the  world  ;"  and  I  say  that  popular  poetry  makes 
rich  the  blood  of  the  people.     I  have  great  respect  for  Mr  Jolly 
and    all  school  inspectors,  and  schoolmasters,  and  professors  of 
course;  but  there  is  no  book  they  can  put  into  your  hands  so  good 
and  useful  and  inspiring  as  these  songs,  which  are  native  to  the 
atmosphere.     And  if  I  and  all  good  Scotchmen  rejoice  in  Scotch 
songs,  and  if  all  foreigners  are  delighted  to  hear  Scotch  songs,  and 
if  the  greatest  musical  composers  have  stolen  some  of  their  best 
musical  ideas  from  Scotch  music,  and  if  we  are  all  proud  of  the 
noble  inheritance  we  have  received  in  them — then  I  say,  what 
the  Scotch  song  is  to  me  the  Gaelic  song  is  to  you,  and  a  man 
is  not  true  to  you  if  he  takes  it  from  you,  and  you  are  not  true  to 
yourselves  if  you  allow  him  to  take  it.     I  should  like  to  know  what 
a  Highland  schoolmaster  gains  by  going  up  to  Edinburgh  and  get 
ing  a  smattering  of  Greek  and  Latin.     You  who  are  ignorant  of 
these  languages  think  him  awfully  learned,  and  no  doubt  lie  thinks 
himself  so;  but  he  would  require  to  be  a  thorough  Greek  and 
Latin  scholar  before  he  could  enjoy  the  good  things  which  their 
poets  wrote ;    and  meantime  he  is  neglecting  or  despising  the 
beautiful  strains  of  Alistar  Macdonald,   Duncan  Ban  Macintyre, 
and   those    fine  poetic  things  written  by  nobody  or  everybody 
in  the  Highlands.     You  are  essentially  a  lyrical  people ;  I  have 
heard  a  common  woman  express  herself  in  the  language  of  poetry; 
and  it  is  a  wretched  affectation  to  stun0  fragments  of  Greek  and 
Latin  down  the  throats  of  Highlanders,  and  stamp  out  the  Gaelic 
which  is  natural  to  them — to  throw  cold  water  upon  all  their 
noblest  aspirations,  and  cramp  them  with  classical  stays,  instead 
of  allowing  them  to  breathe  with  freedom  in  the  bracing  air  of 
their  native  mountains.     I  believe  in  the  people,  and  in  the  lan- 
guage of  the  people,  and  the  songs  of  the  people,  as  the  best  means 
of  popular  education.     Highlanders  hear  plenty  sermons,  and  ser- 
mons are  good,  but  they  should  have  songs  too ;  and  with  a  sermon 
in  his  right  hand,  and  a  song  in  his  left,  and  a  sword  where  it 
ought  to  be,  I  will  back  the  Highlander  against  the  whole  world. 
The  value  of  a  literature  does  not  depend  upon  the  bulk  of  it;  if 
it  did,  what  value  would  we  set  upon  the  Old  Testament '?     It 
depends  upon  its  intrinsic  worth,  and  here  it  is  the  natural  pro- 
duct of  the  Highland  braes  and  the  Highland  heather.     I  could 
sing  some  of  those  fine  old  songs;    I  read  translations  of  them 
before  some  of  the  most  learned  men  in  Oxford,  and  there  was  not 
one  that  did  not  feel  his  bosom  thrill — yes,  even  those  dignified 


16  Transactions. 

old  square-caps.  And  I  have  seen  beautiful  ladies  thrill  with 
sympathy  to  the  tips  of  their  fingers,  when  I  read  some  of  those 
pathetic  Highland  lamentations.  Highland  poetry  belongs  to  the 
country,  and  is  characteristic  of  it,  just  as  deerstalking  is.  Talk 
of  deerstalkers — they  are  a  most  excellent  race — and  deerstalking 
is  a  sport  by  which  some  of  our  best  soldiers  were  trained.  And 
where  will  you  find  the  poetry  of  the  deerstalkers  1  where  but  in 
Duncan  Ban?  Why  should  not  sportsmen  make  themselves 
familiar  with  a  deerstalker  who  knew  far  more  about  sport  than 
any  Greek  or  Roman  that  ever  wrote  1  Highland  poetry  is  as 
characteristic  of  the  Highlands  as  the  heather  is  of  the  hills  ;  and 
though  you  could  remove  the  heather,  and  plant  the  soil  with 
English  roses,  I  would  still  say,  give  me  back  iny  heather.  If 
you  were  to  tell  me  to-morrow  that  you  were  to  build  me  a  beauti- 
ful cottage  in  the  midst  of  Kew  Gardens,  on  the  banks  of  the 
Thames,  and  plant  it  all  round  with  rare  exotics,  I  would  say, 
Let  me  lie  upon  a  Highland  brae,  and  keep  your  garden  to  your- 
self.  That  is  human  nature.  Your  language  is  yours  in  the 
same  way  that  your  mother  is  yours.  There  may  be  many 
handsomer  women  in  the  country,  but  only  one  woman  who  is 
my  mother — who  gave  me  milk  and  blood,  and  whom  I  claim  as 
the  noblest  among  women.  A.nd  though  my  mother  should  turn 
old  and  wrinkled,  and  sit  a  dry  grannie  beside  the  smoky  ingle, 
1  would  still  sit  and  hear  her  old  stories  and  her  wise  saws,  and  I 
would  not  kick  her  into  the  grave  because  she  is  going  to  die.  We 
must  all  die  some  time,  but  why  should  we  kick  an  old  friend — our 
old  Gaelic  tongue — into  the  grave?  The  Professor  went  on  to  say 
that  the  moment  Gaelic  died,  the  Highlander  died,  for  the  one 
could  not  subsist  without  the  other.  Referring  to  the  difficulties 
of  the  Gaelic  language,  he  admitted  it  had  its  own  peculiarities, 
and  he  had  been  speaking  to  a  landed  proprietor  near  Oban  the 
other  day,  who  said  he  had  been  studying  it  for  twenty-five  years, 
and  had  not  made  it  out  yet.  But  it  was  not  a  bridge  that  could 
not  be  passed ;  like  the  pons  asinorum,  it  could  be  passed  by  all 
but  asses.  All  languages  had  their  difficulties.  The  sight  of  the 
Greek  alphabet  was  enough  almost  to  make  some  ladies  faint; 
irregular  verbs  were  an  immense  difficulty;  and  the  gender  of 
nouns  in  German  was  very  hard  to  master.  But  Gaelic  could  be 
learned,  and  he  told  them  the  way  to  acquire  it  —by  asking  the 
names  of  common  objects,  and  repeating  them  till  they  were  firmly 
fixed  in  the  mind.  He  could  himself  read  Gaelic  quite  easily ;  and 
he  could  have  learned  fhe  whole  language  in  six  months,  if  he  had 
devoted  himself  to  it  with  determination.  He  advised  them  to  read 
the  books  issued  by  old  Norman  Macleod,  brimful  of  character  and 


Annual  Assembly.  17 

humour ;  and,  in  conclusion,  he  again  urged  them  to  preserve  the 
Gaelic  language  and  literature,  so  far  as  that  could  be  done  in  a 
natural  way.  He  did  not  ask  any  man  to  go  out  of  his  way  to 
bolster  it  up.  Those  who  had  it  might  neglect  it,  and  from  love 
of  foreign  affectation,  let  it  die;  but  learned  men  in  Berlin,  in 
Dresden,  in  Leipzig,  in  Cambridge,  and  in  Oxford  would  study 
the  language,  and  would  wonder  how  the  people  who  possessed  it 
should  trample  it  under  their  feet. 

The  rest  of  the  entertainment  consisted  of  singing  and  pipe- 
playing.  Miss  Maclernan,  who  presided  at  the  piano,  sang  in  her 
charming  style  several  Scotch  songs,  for  which  she  was  repeatedly 
encored;  and  the  three  pipers — Pipe-Major  Maclennan,  Pipe-Major 
James  Watt,  and  Macdonald — discoursed  upon  the  national  instru- 
ment. 

Mr  Fraser,  Glasgow,  was  again  called  upon  for  a  Gaelic  song, 
and  gave  "  Mairi  Bhan  Og,"  by  Duncan  Ban  Macintyre,  which 
was  heartily  applauded.  At  the  close, 

Professor  Black,  of  Aberdeen,  proposed  a  vote  of  thanks  to  the 
Chairman.  He  expressed  his  belief  that,  by  meetings  of  this  kind, 
and  by  petitions  such  as  that  sent  from  Gairloch,  the  Highland 
people  would  succeed  in  obtaining  Gaelic  teaching.  He'  ventured 
to  express  a  doubt  if  the  Chairman  was  correct  in  saying  that  the 
Government  was  averse  to  the  teaching  of  Gaelic  in  Highland 
schools,  and  he  hoped  that  they  were  not.  He  believed  they  re- 
quired only  to  be  educated,  and  to  be  told  of  a  means  .whereby  it 
could  be  best  accomplished.  Success,  then,  would  entirely  depend 
upon  two  conditions.  The  first  was  that  the  people  of  the  High- 
lands should  suggest  a  specific  plan  to  the  Government — a  fair  and 
reasonable  plan,  not  one  that  would  propose  the  teaching  of  Gaelic 
to  the  exclusion  of  all  other  subjects.  The  second  was  that  the 
claim  would  be  thoroughly  backed  up — outside  the  House  of  Com- 
mons by  a  united  voice,  and  inside  by  their  Members  of  Parlia- 
ment. 

The  Chairman  briefly  replied,  and  having  paid  a  warm  compli- 
ment to  the  exertions  of  Mr  Alex.  Mackenzie,  the  secretary  of  the 
Society,  and  to  the  committee,  for  the  successful  manner  in  which 
they  had  arranged  the  present  meeting,  also  to  the  pipers,  dancers, 
singers,  and  speakers,  and  to  Miss  Maclernan  for  presiding  at  the 
pianoforte,  proposed  a  vote  of  thanks  to  them  all,  which  was 
heartily  accorded.  After  the  singing  of  "  'Dhia  Gleidh  Bhan-righ," 
he  declared  the  assembly  at  a  close. 

The  speakers  were  heartily  applauded  throughout,  and  the 
meeting  was  a  great  success  in  every  respect. 

2 


18  Transactions. 

15TH  SEPTEMBER  1875. 

A  special  meeting  of  the  Society  was  held  this  evening,  at 
which  it  was  unanimously  agreed  to  record  the  thanks  of  the 
Society  to  the  ladies  and  gentlemen  who  gratuitously  rendered  their 
services  at  the  annual  assembly  in  July.  Mr  Murdoch,  on  behalf  of 
Mr  Whyte,  Temperance  Hotel,  Fort-William,  handed  the  librarian 
a  copy  of  an  old  edition  of  the  Psalms  of  David.  A  committee  was 
appointed  to  appeal  to  authors  and  the  public  generally  for  books 
for  the  library  of  the  Society.  The  following  new  members  were 
elected  : — Mr  C.  S.  Jerram,  M.A.,  Windlesham,  Surrey  (honor- 
ary);  Mrs  Macfarlane,  Denny,  Stirling;  Miss  Macpherson,  do., 
do.;  Surgeon-Major  General  W.  A.  Mackinnon,  C.B.,Aldershot ; 
Rev.  John  S.  Mackay,  J.P.,  the  Manse,  Poolewe ;  Rev.  Dr  Mac- 
kenzie, Silverwells,  Inverness ;  Dr  George  Duncan,  Conchra, 
Lochalsh;  Mr  C.  Livingston,  Fort- William ;  Mr  A.  Burgess, 
Caledonian  Bank,  Gairloch ;  Mr  Roderick  Macrae,  Island  of  Eigg ; 
Mr  Simon  Chisholm,  Flowerdale,  Gairloch  ;  Mr  Thomas  Sinton, 
Nuide,  Kingussie  (all  ordinary  members);  and  Messrs  Alexander 
Ross  and  John  Mackintosh,  57  High  Street,  Inverness  (both  ap- 
prentice members). 

HTH  OCTOBER  1875. 

At  the  meeting  on  this  date,  Mr  James  Eraser,  manufacturer, 
41  North  Albion  Street,  Glasgow,  presented  the  Society,  through 
the  Secretary,  with  a  copy  of  the  "  History  of  the  Scottish  Metrical 
Psalms,"  by  the  Rev.  J.  W.  Meeken.  The  Secretary  at  the  same 
time  presented  a  copy  of  Part  I.  of  the  "Kenlochewe  Bard's 
Poems."  In  consequence  of  other  engagements,  Mr  Alexander 
Mackenzie  resigned  the  office  of  Secretary,  which  he  held  since  the 
commencement  of  the  year.  The  resignation  was  accepted,  and  a 
committee  appointed  to  secure  a  suitable  successor. 


29TH  OCTOBER  1875. 

At  this  meeting  the  following  new  members  were  elected : — 
Mr  Evan  Macdonald,  Banker,  Buckie ;  the  Rev.  James  Grant, 
the  Manse,  Ullapool ;  Mr  W.  C.  Joass,  Architect,  Dingwall ; 
and  Mr  James  Macpherson,  38  Rose  Street,  Inverness.  Further 
arrangements  were  made  for  the  election  of  a  new  Secretary. 


Fionnladh  Choinneachain.  19 

18TH  NOVEMBER  1875. 

At  this  meeting  a  letter  was  read  from  Mr  G.  J.  Campbell, 
resigning  office  as  Honorary  Secretary,  in  consequence  of  his 
leaving  Inverness.  Mr  Campbell's  resignation  was  accepted,  and 
Mr  Wm.  Mackay,  Solicitor,  appointed  Honorary  Secratary  ad 
interim. 

25TH  NOVEMBER  1875. 

At  this  meeting  further  arrangements  were  made  with  the  view 
of  electing  a  secretary. 

2D  DECEMBER  1875. 

At  this  meeting,  Mr  Mackay,  the  Honorary  Secretary,  reported 
that,  in  compliance  with  the  instructions  of  former  meetings,  he 
negotiated  with  Mr  William  Mackenzie,  Free  Press  reporter, 
Inverness,  anent  the  office  of  Secretary,  and  that  Mr  Mackenzie 
had  consented  to  act  on  the  terms  proposed.  Mr  Mackenzie  was 
accordingly  elected  unanimously  Secretary  to  the  Society.  The 
meeting  then  set  to  make  arrangements  for  the  annual  supper  of 
the  Society. 


9TH  DECEMBER  1875. 

On  this  evening  the  Secretary,  on  behalf  of  Mr  A.  A.  Car- 
michael,  Benbecula,  read  the  following  sgeulachd  : — 

FIONNLADH  CHOINNEACHAIN,  MAC  NA 
BANTRAICH. 

[Sgialaiche,  Domhnul  Mac  Cuithein,  coitear,  Fearann-an-lethe, 
faisg  air  Carbost,  'san  Eilean  Sgitheanach.] 

Bha  fear  ann  roimhe  so  ris  an  abairte  Fionnladh  Choinneach- 
ain, mac  na  Bantraich.  Bha  e  na  Shealgair,  agus  bha  e  fhein  agus 
a  phiuthar  a'  ga'ail  mu  cheile.  Bha  iad  a'  tamh  ann  am  bothan 
beag  fasaich,  fad  o  laimh  am  measg  nam  beann,  agus  cha  robh 
neach  a'  fuireach  comhla  riuth  ach  iad  fhein.  Bhiodh  Fionnladh 


20  Transactions. 

a'  falbli  tra  sa'  mhaduin  do'n  bheinn  sheilg ;  agus  an  uair  a  dh* 
fhalbhadh  e  theireadh  e  r'a  phiuthair  "  Na  fosgail  uinneag  na 
h-airde  tuath,  's  na  leig  an  tein'  as."  "  Cha'n  fhosgail  mi  uinneag, 
's  cha  duin  mi  uinneag,  's  cha  leig  mi  'n  tein'  as"  theireadh  a 
phiuthar.  Ach  's  e  bh'ann  gach  ni  shireadh  a  brathair  oirre  gim  a 
dheanadh  dheanadh  ise,  agus  an  rud  a  dh'iarradh  e  oirre  dhianadh 
cha  dianadh  i.  Dh'fhosgaileadh  i  uinneag  na  h-airde  deas,  agus 
dhuineadh  i  uinneag  na  h-airde  tuath,  agus  leigeadh  i  an  tein'  as 
air  chinn  a  brathair.  Cha  robh  a'  phiuthar  agus  a  brathair  idir  a' 
riarachadh  a  cheile. 

Thog  Fionnladh  air  la  bha  sin  agus  falbhar  mar  gu'm  bitheadh 
e  'dol  bho'n  bhaile.  Bha  e  'falbh  agus  a'  ga'ail  seallaidh  uaith  a's 
thuige,  agus  faiceas  bo  than  beag  bochd  faisg  air  ceum  an  rath  aid  far 
nach  fac  e  bothan  roimhe  riamh.  Chuir  am  bothan  neonachas  air 
agus  gabhar  ga  ionnsuidh.  Bha  seann  bhoirioimach  air  uiiar  a' 
bhothain  agus  cha  robh  is  taigh  ach  i  fhein.  Shir  i  air  Fionn- 
ladh suidhe  'dheanadh,  agus  shuidh  e.  "  Dean  suidhe  a  mhic 
na  bantraich"  ors  a  chailleach.  "Is  math  a's  aithne  dhomh  do 
charamh  agus  do  chor.  'S  ann  agad  a  tha  'n  droch  phiuthar  a  tha 
deonach  cur  as  duit."  "  Am  bheil?"  ors  esan.  "  Tha"  ors  a  chaill- 
each "agus  mar  chomharradh  gu  bheil,  'n  uair  a  theid  thu  dhach- 
aidh  a  nochd  bithidh  leaba  lair  luachair  deanta  tapbh  an  tein'  aice 
los  thusa  shuidhe  oirre.  Ach  na  suidh  thus  idir  air  an  leaba  lair 
luachair  so,  oir  tha  fuamhair  fo'n  luachair  agus  claidheamh  geur 
gorm  aige  'na  laimh  gus  do  mharbhadh.  Ach  dian  thusa  'mhic  na 
bantraich  mar  a  shireas  mis  ort  agus  cha'n  eagal  duit,"  agus  thug 
cailleach  a'  bhothain  bhig  sebladh  no  dha  do  mhac  na  bantraich  mar 
a  dhianadh  e  'n  uair  a  reachadh  e  dhachaidh. 

Thill  Fionnladh  dachaidh  agus  choinnich  a'  phiuthar  anns  an 
dorus  e  le  failte  's  le  furan.  "  A  ghaoil  's  mise  '  rinn  an  t-socair 
dhuit  a'  nochd,"  ors  ise,  "  gus  thu  fhein  a'  leigeil  a  d'  shineadh 
air,  'n  uair  a  ghabhas  tu  do  dhinneir  gus  an  tig  am  duit  dol  a 
laidhe.  Binn  mi  leaba  shocrach  luachair  duit,  agus  a  ghaoil 's  i 
tha  socair."  Cha  do  leig  Fionnladh  dad  air  ach  ghabh  e  staigh. 
Bha  e  na  chleachdadh  aige  bhi  nitheadh  a  chasan  a  chuile  h-oidhche 
mu'n  reacliadh.  e  'laidhe ;  agus  eirear  agus  thugar  coire  goileach 
uisge  far  an  teine,  agus  cuirear  sid  na  shuidhe  air  an  leaba  luachair 
a  rinn  a  phiuthar  dha,  agus  cha  do  shuidh  e  fhein  idir  oirre.  A 
chiad  chnaimli  dheth  an  d'  thug  e  'n  fheoil  agus  e  aig  a  dhinneir 
thilg  e  sid  a  null  thun  nan  con  air  an  leaba  Juachair.  Leum 
na  tri  choin  mhora  air  an  leaba  luachair  an  deigh  a'  chnaimh 
agus  leum  iad  air  a  cheile  air  son  a'  chnaimh.  Agus  cha  luaithe 
thoisich  na  coin  mhora  ri  sabaid  na  chuir  iad  car  dhe'n  choire 


Fionnladh  Cholnneachain.  21 

agus  dhoirt  iad  an  t-uisge  goileach.  Co  leum  a  mach  bho'n  leaba 
luachair  ach  gu'm  b'e  am  fuamhaire  a'  sgriachail,  's  a'  sgreadail,  's 
a'  raoiceil,  agus  a  mach  an  dorus  a  ghabh  e,  agus  mach  an  dorus 
as  a  dheigh  ghabh  piuthar  Fhionnlaidh,  nighean  na  bantraich,  agus 
thug  iad  uamh  mhor  nam  fuathairean  orra. 

Bha  Fionnla  aig  an  taigh  leis  fhein,  agus  a  chridhe  air  chrith 
leis  an  eagal,  agus  e  gun  f hios  aige  co  mhionaid  a  dh-fhaodadh  na 
fuathairean  tighinn  air  a  mhuin  agus  a  inharbhadh 

'Nuair  a  chaidh  am  fuathair  dachaidh  agus  a  chunnaic  na  fuath- 
airean eile  loisgt'  e,  leum  am  fuathair  og  air  a'  chois  agus  thuirt 
e,  "'S  mi  fhein  a  theid  a  thoirt  a  mach  torachd  mo  bhrathar."  "  Cha 
tu  theid  ann  ach  mis'  "  ors  am  fuathaire  mor  fhein.  "  Is  e  theid 
ann  mi  f  hein,"  ors'  a  chailleach  ghara-ghlas  (gharbh-ghlas).  "  U 
cha'n  e  theid  ann  ach  mise,"  ors'  am  fuamhair  og  agus  e  leum  a 
mach  dorus  na  h-uamh. 

Bha  Fionnla  a'  feitheamh  a  bhais  aig  an  taigh  na  'bhothan  beag 
fhein  agus  chual  e  sin  a  tighinn  firream  agus  farram  agus  fuaim 
tairneanaich ;  clacha  beaga  dol  an  iochdar,  's  clacha  mora  'dol  an 
uachhdar,  'sam  poll  ga  shadradh  's  na  speura! 

Co  bha  so  ach  am  fuathair  og,  brathair  an  fhuathair  loisgte, 
's  e  tighinn  a  thoirt  a  mach  torachd  a  bhrathar.  "  Fith  !  foth  ! 
fuagaire  !  (nasal)  tha  barradh  (*?  baladh)  an  arrabhalaiach  an  so. 
Leig  a  staigh  mi  'mhic  na  bantraich,"  agus  leis  a  sin  thilg  e  'n  dorus 
a  staigh  roimhe  mar  gu'm  be  duileag  chail  e. 

Chuir  Fionnla  Choinneachain  an  da  pheileir  a  bh'  aige  'sa  ghunna 
agus  leig  e  sid  ris  an  fhuathaire,  ach  cha  d'rinn  sin  an  gnothach 
air.  Leum  an  sin  na  tri  choin  mhora  na  charamh  agus  riab,  a  's 
dhochain  iad  e,  agus  eadar  iad  fhein  'us  Fionnla  mharbh  iad  am 
fuathair.  Thug  an  sin  Fionnla  na  coig  cinn,  na  coig  mill,  's  na  coig 
muineil  bhar  an  fhuathaire  agus  cheangail  e  iad  air  gad.  Bha  oil  It 
air  Fionnla  agus  cha  do  charaich  e  mach  as  an  taigh  an  oiche  sin 
tuille.  Ach  mu  b'f hada  bha'n  la  gun  tighinn  cha  b'fhaide  na  sin 
bha  Fionnla  gun  fbalbh  chum  cailleach  a'  bhothain  bhig.  Thug  e 
muillionn  (?  buillionn)  chruinneachd  agus  stopa  fion  g'a  h-ionnsuidh, 
ni  a  chord  gu  math  rithe,  agus  cinn  agus  mill  agus  muineil  an 
fhuathaire. 

"  Bhuil  mata  a  lamh  threun  'ciamar  a  dh'eirich  dhuit  an  raoir?" 
ors  a  chailleach  ri  Fionnla.  Dh'innis  e  dhi  mar  a  thachair  dha, 
agus  gur  h-iad  na  coin  a  chuir  crioch  air  an  fhuathaire. 

"  Tha  feum  air  na  coin  fhein,"  ars  a'  chailleach,  "  ach  cha 
tainig  am  feum  orra  fhathast." 

Bha  Fionnla  cho  siobhalta  modhail  ris  a'  chaillich  agus  a  b* 
urrainn  e,  agus  bha  e  fhein  agus  ise  'n  cairdeas  math.  Thainig  e 


Transactions. 

sin  dachaidh  ach  mu  thainig  cha  b'ann  gii  fois.  Thainig  an  oidhche 
acli  mu  thainig  cha  b'fhada  gus  an  cual  e  tighinn  chum  dorus  a 
bhothain,  firream  agus  farram  agus  fuaim  tairneaiiaich,  clacha  beaga 
dol  an  iochdar,  's  clacha  mora  dol  an  uachdar,  a'  s  poll  ga  smuidreadh 
's  na  speuran.  "  Thomh  !  thomh  !  uagaraiche  !  tha  boladh  an 
arrabhalaich  a  staigh  a  so — Leig  a  staigh  mi  mhic  na  bantraich — 
Ged  a  mharbh  thu  mo  mhac  an  raoir  cha  mharbh  thu  mise  nochd," 
agus  leis  a  sin  thilg  e  'n  dorus  a  staigh  roimhe  air  an  urlar  agus 
chrionaich  an  taigh  agus  chrionaich  am  fear  a  bha  a  staigh,  agus 
shaoil  leis  gu'n  robh  an  taigh  a  nuas  air  a  mhuin. 

Chuir  an  sealgair  an  sin  an  da  pheileir  'sa  ghunna  agus  loisg  e 
sid  air  an  f  huathair  ach  cha  tug  e  deargadh  air.  Chuir  e  sin  a 
chlaidheamb  ann  agus  cha  mho  rinn  sin  gnothach  air,  ach  leum  na 
tri  choin  mhora  na  bhad  agus  eatorra  chuir  iad  as  da. 

Thug  a  sin  an  sealgair  na  coig  cinn,  na  coig  mill,  agus  na  coig 
muineil  bhar  an  fhuathaire  mhoir  agus  thug  e  leis  air  a  mhuin  iad 
chum  na  caillich,  agus  muillionn  chruinneachd  agus  stopa  fion  na 
laimh. 

"A. lamb  thapaidh,"  ars'  a  chailleach  'nuair  thainig  Fionnla 
dhachaidh  thuice,  "ciamar  a  dh'eirich  dhuit  an  raoir  1 "  "Dh'eirich 
gu  math,"  ors'  esan;  "tha  crioch  air  an  dithis  ud  co  dhiu.  Ach  's  e 
na  coin  a  chuir  crioch  air  an  fhear  so  cuideachd."  "'S  math  a 
fhuaras  thu  a  threin  thapaidh  agus  is  math  a  fhuaras  na  coin 
mhora,  agus  bha  feum  orra  ach  cha  taiiiig  am  feum  idir  fhathast. 
'  S  ann  an  nochd  tha  an  cliu  r'a  dhearbhadh  agad  uile.  Tha  chailleach 
gharaghlas  fhein  a  tighinn  an  nochd  a  thoirt  a  mach  torachd  a  fir 
agus  a  mic  ( 1  a  dithis  mhac).  Tha  i  cho  uamhasach  'sgu  bheil 
fiacaill  aice  na  brod  rothaid  (?  rathaid)  air  son  a  bhi  reiteach  na 
slighe  dhi  'nuair  a  bhios  i  siubhal,  agus  fiacaill  eile  na  brod  griasaich 
air  son  reiteach  an  teine  'n  uair  a  bhios  i  ga  h-earraiiieadh  fhein 
ris  a  bhlaths.  Thig  i  nochd  far  am  bheil  thu  ann  am  min  mhodh- 
alachd  's  an  ciuin  ceanalas  agus  iarraidh  i  ort  a  leigeil  is  taigh. 
Tha  i  an  run  do  bheatha  thoirt  dhiot.  Ach  dian  thusa  mar  a 
shireas  mis'  ort  agus  cha  'n  eagal  dhuit "  agus  dhinnis  i  dha  mar 
a  glmathaicheadh  se  e  fhein  an  deigh  dol  dachaidh. 

Thainig  mac  na  bantraich  dhachaidh  g'a  bhothan  bochd  fhein 
agus  O  !  bha  eagal  gun  chiall  air.  Thuit  an  oidhche  's  mu  thuit 
thainig  a'  chailleach  gharaghlas  thun  dorus  bothan  mhic  na  ban- 
traich gu  ciuin  foi'eachail  foi'idneachail,  agus  shir  i  ah-  mac  na  ban- 
traich a  leigeil  is  taigh.  "  Leigidh,"  ors  esan,  "  mu  gheallas  tu 
gu'm  bi  thu  modhail  gu  maduinn  's  nach  cuir  thu  dragh  ormsa." 
";U  cha  chuir  mi  car  dhiom,"  ors  ise,  "  's  leig  is  taigh  mi,"  agus 
leig  Fionuladh  is  taigh  a'  chailleach  gharaghlas. 


Fionnladh  Choinneachain.  23 

Shuidh  a'  chailleach  gharraghlas  mhor  air  taobh  shuas  an  teine, 
agus  shuidh  an  sealgair  air  taobh  shios  an  teine.  Cha  b'f  hada  mar 
sin  gus  an  d'eirich  a'  chailleach  agus  shuidh  i  air  taobh  thall  an  teine 
agus  dh'eirich  Fionnladh  ('s  bha'n  t-am  aige)  's  shuidh  e  air  taobh  bhos 
an  teine.  Bha  na  tri  choin  mhora  feadh  an  taigh  agus  thuirt  a* 
chailleach  cholgail  gharraghlas  ri  Fionnladh — '"  Eirich  a  mhic  na 
bantraich  agus  cuir  ial  air  do  chuid  chon."  "  U  cha  dian  na  coin 
blasad  coire,"  ors  eise.  "  U  feumaidh  tu  'n  cea'al  co-dhiu,"  ors  ise, 
"  Cha'n  eil  sian  agam  leis  an  cea'ail  mi  iad,"  ors  an  sealgair. 
"  Bheir  mi  f  hein  dhuit  tri  riobaine  rbbach  ruadha  far  braigh  mo 
chinn  phiollaich  pheallaich  a  ghleidheadh  an  long  mhor  air  a  h- 
acair  fad  nan  seachd  bliadhna."  Thug  i  sid  dha  agus  chuir  eise 
na  tri  rbineagan  riobacha  ruadha,  'na  phoca  an  aite  an  cur  air  na 
coin  agus  thug  e  air  na  coin  laidhe  ann  an  cuil  mu  achanan  (?  amh 
achan)  a  cheile  mar  air  lothain. 

"  An  do  cheangail  thu  na  coin  a  mhic  na  bantraich  1  "  orsa 
chailleach  gharaghlas.  "  Cheangail"  orsa  mac  na  bantraich,  "  nach 
eil  thu  ga'm  faicinn  ceangailte  thall  'sa  chuil  *? "  Shuidh  iad  a  sin  a 
sios  aig  taobh  an  teine—  mar  a  bha  iad  roimhe — mac  na  bantraich 
air  an  dara  taobh  agus  a'  chailleach  gharaghlas  air  an  taobh  eile. 

"  Cha  chreid  mi  fhe'  a'  chailleach  nach  eil  thu  'fas  mor"  ors 
mac  na  bantraich.  "  'TJ  cha  'n  eil  a  ghraidh"  ors  ise  ;  "  cha  'n  eil 
ann  ach  m'  iteagan  a's  m'  oiteagan  ag  eiridh  ris  a*  ghealbhan." 
Tiota  beag  an  deigh  sin  thuirt  an  sealgair  ris  a'  chaillich,  "  Gu 
dearbh  a  chailleach  cha  chreid  mi  nach  eil  thu  'fas  mor."  "Aobh 
cha'n  eil"  ors  ise ;  "  a  bheil  ann  a  mhacain  ach  m'  iteagan  a's 
m'  oiteagan  a'  togail  ris  a'  ghealbhan  1"  An  ceann  greis  an 
deigh  sin  thuirt  eise  rist — "  Tha  thu  'fas  mor  co-dhiu  a  chailleach, 
gabh  gu  math  no  gu  h-olc  e."  "  Tha  mi  'fas  cho  mor  a  mhic  na 
bantraich  's  ge  do  mharbh  thu  le  d'  charachd  's  le  d'  sheoltachd  m' 
f  hear  an  raoir  's  mo  mhac  air  a  mhor  raoir  gu'm  marbh  mise  thus  an 
nochd"  agus  leum  a'  chailleach  gharaghlas  air  a  bonnaibh  agus 
chrionaich  an  taigh  fo  'casan,  agus  leum  mac  na  bantraich  air  a 
bhonnaibh  cuideachd  's  mar  h-e  bu  luaithe  cha  'n  e  dad  bu 
mhaille.  Chaidh  iad  a  sin  am  badaibh  a  cheile  's  ghabh  iad  a 
mach  an  dorus  gu  taobh  a  muigh  an  taighe.  Agus  leum  na  tri 
choin  mhora  mach  as  an  deigh.  Shin  iad  an  sin  air  a  cheile — 
Fionnla  Choinneachain  mac  na  bantraich,  agus  a  Chailleach  Ghara 
ghlas,  bean  an  fhuamhaire  mhoir  agus  mathair  nam  fuamh- 
airean  oga,  's  mo  chreach  bi  sin  a  charrachd!  Chuireadh  iad  toin- 
neadh  thall  a's  car  a  bhos  dhiubh,  liib  shios  a's  laidhe  shuas  (1  orra) 
a's  threo'adh  iad  an  gar'alach  cruaidh-ghlas  le'n  casan  mar  a 
mhachair  mhin  bhog,  a's  dhianadh  iad  a  bhogain  an  aodann  gach 


24  Transactions. 

cruaidh  chreagain ;  'n  uair  bu  lagha  bhitlieadh  iad  fotha  bhitheadh 
iad  fotha  gii'n  gluinean  's  an  uair  bu  mhutha  bhitheadh.  iad  fotha 
bhitheadh  iad  fotha  gu'n  suilean  ! 

Chuimhnich  mac  na  bantraich  air  f  hein  's  air  a  dhaimh  's  air  a 
dhaoine  agus  smaoinich  e  aige  fhein  gu'n  robh  e  fad  o  charaid  agus 
faisg  air  a  namhaid  agus  chuir  e  'n  car  sunntach  siubhlach 
suigeartach  dheth  agus  chuir  e  chailleach  gharaghlas  air  a  druime 
direach,  agus  bhrist  e  asna  foipe  's  gairdean  os  a  cionn  ! 

"  Leig  air  mo  chois  mi  mhic  na  bantraich  "  ars  a'  chailleach. 
"  Cha  leig"  ars  eise,  "gus  an  innis  thu  dhomh  gu  de  d'eirig." 
"  Tha  trong  oir  agus  trong  airgid  agam  anns  an  uaimh  agus  is 
leat  iad  a  mhic  na  bantraich." 

"  U  chailleach 's  Horn  fhein  sin  co  dhiu;  ciod  e  d'eirig?"  "  Tha 
trong  Ian  do  bhraisdeachan  6ir  agus  trong  eile  Ian  bhraisdeachan 
airgid  a  bha  aig  tighearnan  a's  baintighearnan  agus  's  leat  iad  a 
mhic  na  bantraich."  "  U  chailleach  's  liom  fhein  sin. — Gu  de 
d'eirig  1 "  "  Tha  anns  an  uaimh  uaireadair  oir  a  bh'aig  mac  righ 
Torra-fo-thuinn  agus  ainm  oirre,  agus  fain  oir  a  bh'  aig  nighean 
righ  Torra-fo-thuinn  agus  a  h-ainm  air  agus  is  leat  iad  a  mhic  na 
bantraich  's  leig  air  mo  chois  mi." 

"  A  chailleach  gharraghlas  's  liom  fhein  iad  sin  co  dhiu — de 
d'eirig  ?  " 

"Tha  claidheamh  oir  agam  anns  an  uaimh  agus  cha  do  nochdadh 
ri  duine  no  ri  biast  riamh  e  air  nach  d'rinn  e  gnothach.  'S  leat 
e  mhic  na  bantraich  's  leig  liom  eiridh  "  "  'S  liom  fhein  an  claidh- 
eamh 6ir  co-dhiu"  ors  eise — "gu  de  d'eirig  a  chailleach?"  "Tha 
m'eirig  mata,  agus  is  cruaidh  e,  da  shlait  a  bh'anns  an  uaimh  agus 
ma  bhuaileas  tu  buille  am  bad  'sam  bith  dhe'n  t-saoghal  air  cara 
creige,  fasaidh  an  cara  (i.e.,  caragh)  na  dhuine,  agus  mu  chuireas 
tu  an  claidheamh  oir  an  laimh  an  duine  so  cha'n  eil  duine  fo'n 
ghrein  a  sheasas  roimhe.  Agus  mu  bhuaileas  tu  buille  leis  an 
t-slait  eile  air  an  duine  so  fasaidh  e  na  chara  creige  mar  bha  e  roimhe. 
Is  leat  mo  dha  shlataig  charach  dhuibh  agus  leig  air  mo  chois  mi  a 
mhic  na  bantraich." 

"  Is  learn  fein  do  dha  shlataig  charach,  dhrui'each,  codhiu,  a 
chailleach  ghara-ghlas.  Ciod  e  d'eirig?" — "Aobh !  aobh!  a  mhacain 
ghradhaich,  cha'n  eil  an  corr  agamsa  dhuit,"  ors  ise. 

Leag  an  sin  an  sealgair  agus  na  tri  choin  mhora  anns  a'  chaillich 
ghara-ghlais;  agus  mharbh  iad  i,  agus  cha  d'fhag  iad  sgrid  innte. 
Fhuair  e  sin  brd,  agus  thug  e  'n  da  bhrod  fiacail  as  a'  chaillich, 
agus  thomhais  e  iad  agus  bha  coig  laimh-choille  air  fad  agus  tr 
laimh-choille  mu'n  cuairt  anns  gach  te  dhiubh. 

Tbog  Fionnla  air,  agus  rainig  e  bothan  beag  cailleach  na  faos- 


Fionnladh  Ghoinneachain.  25 

nachd,  agus  thug  e  leis  an  da  bhrod  fiacail  a  thug  e  a  beul  na 
caillich-ghara-ghlais.  "An  tainig  thu,  a  lamh-threun,  'sa  laoich 
thapaidh?"  ors  a  chailleach. 

"Thainig  mi"  ors  esan,  "agus  's  e  sin  fhein  uile  e."  "Agus 
cia  mar  a  tha  thu,  no  cia  mar  a  dh'eirich  dhuit  an  raoir?"  ors  ise. 
"Tha  mi  beo,  a  7s  cha  'n  eil  an  corr  ann;  ach  dh'eirich  gu  math 
dhomh  ann  a'  sin. — tha  crioch  air  a  ghraisg  ud  co-dhiu.  Chuir  mi 
fhein  is  mo  choin  crioch  air  a  chaillich-ghara-ghlais,  agus  thug  mi 
na  brod  fiacail  aice  thugad  fhein,"  's  e  g'an  tilgeil  air  an  lar  g'a 
h-ionnsuidh.  "Faodaidh  tu  fhein,  s'  mi  fhein  a  bhi  doigheil  gu 
brach.  Tha  storas  a's  ionmhas  riomhach,  a's  seudan  gun  chiall 
anns  an  uaimh;  ach  ciamar  a  gheibhear  thuice — cha'n  fhios 
domh."  "Moire!  cha'n  fhios  dhomhsa  ni  's  mo  na  thu  fhein" 
ors  a'  chailleach,  "ach  theid  mi  fhein,  's  mo  dhalta  leat  a'  nochd, 
agus  cuidichidh  sinn  thu,  's  cha  chreid  mi  nach  toir  sinn  buaidh. 
Bheir  mi  fhein  Horn  mo  shlacan  druidheachd,  agus  ma  dh'fhairt- 
licheas  gach  rud  eile  oirnn,  cha  't  fhairtlich  sin  oirnn  co-dhiu." 

Thog  iad  an  sin  orra — mac  na  bantraich,  a'  chailleach  bheag, 
leth-shuileach,  chiarr-ghlas,  agus  a  dalta  mheal-shuileach,  mhin- 
gheal,  agus  rainig  iad  bial  uamh  nam  fuamhairean.  Bhuain  iad 
seachd  saic  de  fhraoch  glas,  agus  thug  iad  sud  gu  beul  na  h-uaimh, 
agus  chuir  iad  teine  ris  na  seachd  saic  f  hraoich  aig  beul  na  h-uaimh, 
gus  am  fuamhair  a  bha  staigh  a  thachdadh  le  toit  agus  a  leonadh  le 
deathach.  Chuireadh  teine  ris  an  triasg  ghlas  agus  lionadh  an 
uamh  le  deathach.  Bha  am  fuamhaire  a'  seidil,  agus  an  uair  a 
thairneadh  e  'anail  bheireadh  e  staigh  na  clachan  a  bha  'm  beul  na 
h-uamh  j  agus  an  uair  a  sheideadh  e  'anail  chuireadh  e  'n  teine  's 
an  triasg  's  na  clachan  'nan  smuidreach  's  an  adhar ! 

Chunnaig  iad  an  sin  fairreadh  a'  tighinn  air  cinn  an  fhuamh- 
aire  agus  thuirt  mac  na  bantraich  gu'n  loisgeadh  e  air  an  fhuamh- 
air.  "Cha  loisg  !"  ors  a'  chailleach,  "cha  deanadh  sin  ach  an 
dearg  chaothach  uile  'chuir  air,  agus  cha  dean  na  coin  feum  dhuit 
ann  a  so  a  measg  an  teine.  Leig  leis,  dh'fhiach  am  faigh  mi  fein 
cothram  air  le  m'  shlacan  beag  carach  ciar,  agus  mu  gheibh  cha'n 
fhag  mi  sgrid  ann  leis  an  aon  chlibheig ;  ach  mar  a  faigh,  agus 
gu'm  faigh  esan  clibheag  a  thoirt  dhomhsa  leis  a'  chlaidheamh, 
liobhaidh,  loinneireach  lia-ghlas  a  ta  na  lamh,  ni  e  cnap  creadha 
dhiom." 

Shin  am  fuamhair  a  mach  air  bial  na  h-uamh  agus  ma  shin, 
cha  bu  luaithe  a  shin,  na  shin  a'  chailleach  a  lamh,  agus  thugar  a' 
clibheig  chnaparra  chruaidh  sin  da  's  a  cheann  leis  an  t-slacan- 
druidheachd  aice  ;  agus  cha  d'fhag  i  sgrid  ann  !  Thainig  boills- 
geadh  soluis,  agus  chunnaig  an  sealgair  a  phiuthar  shuas  an  ceann 
eile  na  h-uamh,  agus  loisg  e  oirre,  agus  mharbh  e  L 


26  Transactions. 

Thug  an  sealgair  an  sin  na  coig  cinn,  na  coig  mill,  's  na  coig 
muineil  far  an  fhuamhaire  agus  cheaiigail  e  iad  air  gad  "A  lamh 
thapaidh,  's  a  threun  ghaisgeich,"  ors  a  chailleach  "  is  tu  rinn  an 
gniomh  gaisgeil  nach  d'rinn  fear  romhad  riamh,  agus  bithidh  a 
bhlath  'sa  bhuil  ortsa  mu  ghabhas  tu  mo  chomhairle-sa."  "  U, 
gabhaidh  mise  do  chomhaiiie,  bhean,  's  mi  a  ghabhas,  agus  a's 
ann  domh  a's  fhiach.  Is  tu  a  chuir  a  chuile  sceim  (scheme)  a 
bha  nam'  cheann  ann,  agus  mar  bhith  thu,  a's  cinnteach  gu  'n  robh 
mise  am  bhuta  marbh  aig  a  ghraisg  ud.  Bithidh  fois  aig  a  chuid 
so  dhe'n  t-saoghal  tuille  bho'n  fhuaradh  cur  as  daibh  so." 

Thog  a  sin  Fionnla,  a  chailleach,  agus  a  dalta  leo  gach  sian 
agus  seun,  or  agus  airgiod,  agus  gach  luachmhoireachd  eile  a  bha  'san 
uamh,  agus  thug  iad  leo  iad  gu  bothan  na  caillich.  Fhuair  Fionnla 
an  da  shlataig  charraigich,  dhubh,  chiar  a  bha  aig  a'  chaillich  gharra- 
ghlais,  agus  thug  e  leis  'na  laimh  iad,  agus  bha  e  gle  mhiaghail  umpa. 
Air  an  rathad  bhuail  e  cara  cloiche  le  te  de  na  slatan,  agus  dh'f  has 
an  cara  na  dhuine.  Chuir  e  sin  an  claidheamh  bir  an  laimh  an 
duine  so  agus  cha'n  f  haca  suil  riamh  gaisgeach  bu  sgiamhaiche  na  e 
agus  ged  thigeadh  coig  mile  fear  fo'n  armachd  cheannsaicheadh  e  uile 
iad.  Bhuail  Fionnla  an  sin  strac  de  'n  t-slataig  eile  air  gaisgeach 
na  cara,  agus  am  priobadh  na  sula  bha  e  na  chara  glas  mar  bha  e 
roimhe. 

"Ciod  tha  so? — 'Se  tha  so  gniomh  fuathasach"  orsa  Fionnla. 
"U,  's  e"  ors  a'  chailleach;  "cha  robh  a  leithid  so  ann  roimhe 
riamh." 

Rainig  iad  an  sin  taigh  na  caillich  for  an  d'fhuirich  Fionnladh 
an  oidhche  sin. 

Mochra  maduinn  an  lai-na-mhaireach  thog  e  air  agus  falbhar  gu 
taigh  an  righ.  Thug  e  leis  cinn,  a's  mill,  a's  muineil  nam  fuamh- 
airean  agus  uaireadair  oir  a's  braisdeachan  'us  faineachain  mic 
agus  nighinn  an  righ.  Mas  d'f  halbh  e  thuirt  a'  chailleach  ris,  "  So 
deise  's  cuiridh  tu  umad  i,"  agus  chuir  e  uime  'n  deise.  "  Nis 
cha  chuir  thu  dhiot  an  deise  gus  an  till  thu  air  ais  thugamsa." 
Sgriobh  an  sin  a'  chailleach  air  cul  mac  na  bantraich  gu'm  be  so 
am  fear  a  mharbh  am  fuamhaire  mor  gun  dochas  agus  a  dhithis 
mhac  agus  a'  chailleach  ghara-ghlas.  Cha  robh  sion  fios  aig 
Fionnla  gu'n  do  sgriobh  a  chailleach  air  a  chulthaobh.  Ghabh  e 
air  aghart  air  a  thuras,  agus  rainig  e  baile  mbr  an  righ,  agus  cha 
robh  neach  a  bha  ga  fhaicinn  nach  robh  a'  sealltainn  air  an 
sgriobhadh  a  bha  air  a  chulthaobh  agus  ga  'leughadh.  Bha  §o  a' 
cur  ioghnadh  air  Fionnla,  ach  cha  bhristeadh  e  air  a  ghealladh 
do'n  chaillich,  's  cha  shealladh  e  air  cul  na  deise  feuch  ciod  a  bha 
daoine  faicinn  oirre.  Rainig  e  taigh  an  righ  augs  dh'fheoraich  e 
'n  robh  duine  teaghlaich  aig  an  righ,  agus  thuirteadh  ris  gu'n  robh 


Fionnladh  Choinneachain.  27 

aon  nighean  aige,  gu'n  do  mharbh  na  fuamhairean  nighean  eile  leis 
agus  a  mhac. 

Thainig  an  sin  nighean  an  righ  thun  an  doruis  agus  thug 
Fionnla   dhi   uaireadair   agus    braisdeachan    agus    faineachan   a 
brathar  agus  a  peathar.     Thill  nighean  an  righ  leis  na  rudan  so 
far  an  robh  a  h-athair  agus  a  mathair  na'n  suidhe  aig  taobh  an 
teine  agus  thug  i  dhaibh  iad.     Lion  luchd  dheur  suilean  an  righ 
agus  na  banrigh  'n  uair  a  chunnaig  iad  seudan  am  mic  agus  an 
nighean.     Thainig  iad  an  sin  a  mach  far  an  robh  Fionnla  agus 
shir  iad  air  tighinn  a  staigh,  ach  cha  tigeadh  e.     Rug  an  sin  an 
righ  air  an  dara  laimh,  agus  a  bhanrigh  air  an  laimh  eile  aig 
Fionnla  gus  a  tharruing  a  staigh  a  dheoin  no  dhaineoin  ach  cha 
reachadh  alt  dhe  a  staigh.     "  Mbran  taing  dhuibh,"  orsa  Fionnla, 
"  air  son  m'  iarraidh   a   staigh,    ach   cha   teid  mi  a  staigh  idir, 
le'r  cead.     Tha  bbid  agus  barantas  ormsa  nach  dian  mi  ach  mar  a 
dh'iarradh  orm,  agus  cha  bhrist  mi  mo  bhbid  no  mo  bharantas  air 
son  neach  a  chunna  mi  riamh."     "  Thig  a  staigh,"  ors  an  righ, 
"  agus  tha  aon  nighean  agam  fhin,  agus  gu  dearbh  mu  chbrdas 
thu  fhein  agus  ise  ri  cheile  bithidh  mise  debiiach  a  toirt  dhuit, 
agus   bheir  mi  dhuit  leth   mo  chuid  fad  's  is  beb  mi,  agus  an 
leth  eile  'n  la  's  bas  dhomh."     "  O,  gabhaibh  mo  leisgeal  an  trath 
so ;  tha  cabhaig  mhbr  orm  gus  mo  bhbid  a  chomh  lionadh,  agus 
cha  'n  urrainn  mi  dol  a  staigh  gus  an  tig  mi  rithisd.      Mbran, 
mbran  taing  dhuibh."     Thionndaidh  Fionnla  a  chuloabh  ris  an 
righ  agus  thug  e  suil  uaithe  agus  chunnaig  e  clach  bhiorach  ghlas. 
Ghabh  e  null  far  an  robh  a'  chlach,  agus  bhuail  e  'n  t-slatag  charach 
dhuibh  air  a  chara  chloiche,  agus  leum  an  cara-glas  cloiche  na 
bheb-dhuine    sgairteal    am    fianuis   an    righ   agus   an   t-sluaigh. 
Chuir  e  an  sin  an  claidheamh  bir  'na  laimh  agus  chuireadh  coltas  a' 
ghaisgeich  crith  air  cbig  mile  marc-shluagh  fo'n  armachd.     Thug 
e  sin  strachd  leis  an  t-slatag  eile  dha  '11  ghaisgeach  agus  leum  an 
gaisgeach  na  chara  glas  cloiche  mar  a  bha  e  roimh.    Bha  'n  sluagh 
uile  air  an  lionadh  le  ioghnadh,  agus  na'm  measg  uile  cha  robh 
aon  bu  lionta  le  ioghnadh  na  'n  righ.     "  O,  ciod  e,  ciod  e  so,"  ors  an 
righ.  "  Cha  'n  fhaca  mi  leithid  so  riamh  roimhe  ;  agus  cha'n  eil  mi 
'n  duil  gu  'm  faic  na  dheigh."     Dh'  innis  an  sin  mac  na  bantrich 
dha'n  righ  mu  dheighinn  nan  slatag,  agus  feum  nan  slatag,  agus 
far  an  d'f  huair  e  iad — ni  a  chuir  ioghnadh  gun  chiall  air  an  righ. 
Thill  an  sin  Fionnla  dhachaidh  gu   bothan   beag  cailleachag  na 
fasaich. 

Chuir  an  righ  cosruith  a's  eachruith  mach  feadh  fad  agus  far- 
suinneachd  a  rioghachd  air  toir  mac  na  bantraich,  ach  cha  chual 
iad  so  sgial  air,  agus  thill  iad  dachaidh  mar  a  dh'f  halbh  iad. 


28  Transactions. 

Phbs  an  sin  Fionnla  agus  dalta  na  caillich.  Bha  triuir  nighean 
agus  triuir  ghillean  aca.  Chaochail  a'  chailleach,  agus  goirid  an 
deigh  sin,  chaochail  a  dalta.  Bha  Fionnla  na  cheannaiche  mbr  agus 
bathar  aige  de  gach  sebrsa  air  an  smaoinicheadh  duine.  Ach  an 
uair  a  chaochail  a'  chailleach  agus  a  dalta,  chrion  ceannachd  mac 
na  bantraich  agus  dh'fhalbh  e  gu  neoni,  agus  mu  dheireadh  chaill 
e  chiaile  blasad  riarah  a  bha  aige  ris  an  t-saoghal. 

An  uair  a  chaill  Fionnla  Choinneachain  a  chuile  sian  a  bh'aige, 
smaoinich  e  aige  f  hein  gu'r  h-ann  a  reachadh  e  thun  taigh  an  righ, 
fiach  ciod  e  bu  chor  dhaibh  an  sin.  Cha  robh  sian  an  t-saoghal 
aige  de  na  bh'aige  roimhe  ach  an  deise  'thug  a'  chailleach,  niuime 
mhna,  dha,  agus  an  da  shlataig  a  bha  aig  a'  chaillich  ghara-ghlais. 
Bainig  e  taigh  an  righ  agus  chuir  e  fios  thun  an  righ  gu  'n  robh  toil 
aige  a  bhi  bruithinn  ris,  na  'm  b'e  'thoil  a  tighinn  mach  g'a  fhaicinn. 
Dh'innis  a  luchd  muinntir  do  'n  righ  gu  'n  robh  an  duine  treun  a 
chumiacas  roimhe  air  tighinn.  Chuir  an  righ  mach  fios  e  thighinn 
a  staigh  ;  agus  thainig  e  a  staigh.  Dh'eirich  an  righ,  agus  a  bhean 
agus  a  nighean  a  chuir  failte  agus  furain  air  mac  na  bantraich,  agus 
ghabh  an  nighean  gaol  a  cridhe  air.  Bha  an  t-am  a  la  mu  am  dinn- 
earach,  agus  bha  'n  dinnear  air  a'  bhord.  Chaidh  Fionnla  a  thoirt 
gu  ceann  uachdrach  a'  bhuird,  agus  failte  chridheil  a  chuir  air.  Bha 
nair  air  dol  an  dail  a  bheidh  maille  ris  an  righ  's  ri  theaghlach. 
Cha  robh  fios  aige  ciod  e  dheanadh  e  air  an  t-saoghal 's  0  !  bha  e  cho 
diu'itidh ;  ach  smaoinich  e  gu'n  deanadh  e  mar  a  b'fhearr  a  b* 
urrainn  da,  agus  rinn  e  mar  sin.  An  deigh  na  dinnearach  thug 
an  righ  agus  a  nighean  seomar  eile  orra.  "Cha  chreid  mi  fhein" 
ors  an  righ  "gur  h-e  th'  ann  idir."  "  'Se  gu  dearbh,  'athair"  ors 
a'  nighean;  "ach  gu  bhi  cinnteach,  thig  mise  mu'n  cuairt  air, 
agus  gheibh  mi  mach."  Thainig  iad  an  sin  a  staigh  far  an  robh 
an  t-bganacb,  agus  thuirt  nighean  an  righ — "  'S  mor  an  gniomh 
a  rinn  thu  an  uair  a  bha  thu  'n  so  roimhe.  Cha  robh  moraire 
no  diuc,  no  iarla,  no  ridire,  no  tighearna  fearainn,  no  coitear 
bothain  nach  cuala  mu  'dheighinn,  's  nach  fac  e,  nach  robh  'cur 
ag  ann.  Bha  iad  ag  rathain  nach  ro  duine  's  am  bith  a  b'urrainn 
an  gniomh  ud  a  dhianadh.  Saoil  thu  am  b'urrainn  thu  dheanamh 
f  hathast  ?"  "  U  's  mi  's  urrain,"  ors  esan.  Chaidh  iad  an 
sin  a  mach  agus  a  chiad  chlach  ghlas  a  chunnaic  esan  thall 
bhuail  e  stracan  dheth  'n  t-slataig  bheag  charagaiche  chiardhuibh 
air  a  charra  chruinn  chloiche  agus  ri  prioba  na  sula  leum  an  carra 
cruinn  cloiche  'na  'oganach  leadara  donn  f  an  coinneamh  !  Chuir 
mac  na  bantraich  an  claidheamh  bir  an  laimh  an  bganaich  leadara 
dhuinn  agus  chuireadh  colg-choltais  a'  ghaisgich  fiamh  air  coig 
ciad  cois-shluagh  ga  'm  feothas.  Bha  na  laig  fo  eagal  'a  na  laidir 


Flonnladh  Choinneachain.  29 

fo  mhor  ioghnadh  ("iomart." — A.A.C.);  innathan  bga  a'  guil, 
's  leanabain  ag  eu'ach,  's  laoich  cath  a's  comhraig  a  dearcadh  le 
h-ioghnnadh  's  beul  duinte  air  an  smuain.  Bhuail  an  sin  Fionnla 
an  gaisgeach  leis  an  t-slatag  eile  bha  na  laimh  agus  am  prioba  iia 
sula  bha  'n  t-oganach  leadarra  donn  na  charra  cruinn  cloiche  glaise, 
mar  a  bha  e  roinihe  ! 

Rug  nighean  an  Righ  air  laimh  air  Fionnladh  agus  thug  i 
steach  e,  's  cha  dealaicheadh  i  ris  beo  no  marbh.  'Sin  chuir  an 
Righ  fios  a  mach  fad  a's  farsuinn  thun  gach  stata  's  urra  mhor  'san 
riogiiachd  iad  a  thighinn  a  nis,  agus  gu  luath,  chum  agus  gu'm 
faiceadh  iad  rud  nach  robh  iad  a  'creidsinn  roimhe.  An  sin  thrus 
iad  agus  mo  chreach  b'e  sin  an  trusadh,  bho  '11  la  sin  gu  ceithir  la 
deugnadheidh  !  Cha  robh  na  bu  lugha  na  ceud  gu  leth  carbad  air 
tighirm  gus  ma  dheireadh  nach  robh  aite  'sa'  bhaile  mhor  a  chumadh 
a  sluagh  de  gach  ainm  agus  seorsa  V  inbbiche  na  cheile.  Bha  do 
nigheanan  dhiucannan,  's  iarlaichean,  's  mhorfhearan,  'thighearnan 
's  urrachan  mora,  cunntas  gun  aireamh  ann  agus  na  h-uile  te  riabh 
a'  call  a  ceille  's  a  cuimhne  an  gaol  air  Fiomiladh  Choinneachain, 
mac  na  Bantraich,  ["  Nach  be  sin  an  duine  fortaiiach  ? " — Seanach- 
daih.]  Ach  a  thaobh  's  gu'ii  robh  nighean  bhan  an  Righ  an  gaol  air 
Fionnladh  cha  robh  math  no  stath  do  chach  an  suilean  a  thogail 
no  chaogadh  ris.  Bha  farmad,aig  each  rithe  agus  dhuraichdeadh 
iad  air  a  gonadh  i.  B'fhearr  leis  na  daoine  mora  nach  d'thainig 
iad  riarnh  bho'n  taigh  le'n  cuid  nighean.  Bheireadh  iad  an 
saoghal  air  chumhnanta  'sa  bhi  aig  a  'n  taighean  leotha  rithis. 
Bha  eagal  orra  nach  deanadh  an  cuid  nighean  turn  no  car 
matha  gu  brath  thaobh  an  staid  anns  an  robh  iad  air  son  mac 
na  bantraich.  Bha  e  cho  eueachdail,  aoibheil,  dleasnach,  blath- 
chridheach,  's  e  cho  smiorail,  duineil,  na  f hior  Ghaidheal  anns 
gach  dbigh,  agus  cha  robh  e  idir  na  ioghnadh  iad  a  ghabhail 
gaoil  air.  Bha  triuir  mhaighdeanan  bga  ann  a  bha  'n  impis 
dol  as  an  cial  air  a  shon,  agus  bha  eagal  mor  air  an  athairichean 
do  'n  taobh.  Bha  nighean  an  Righ  coltach  ri  dhol  a  cial  air  a  shon 
mar  an  ceudua  agus  thubhairt  i  ri  'h-athair  agus  ri  'mathair  nach 
bu  tamh  oidhche  no  fois  latha  dhi  mar  pbsaadh  i  Fionnladh.  An 
sin  phos  i  fein  agus  Fionnladh.  B'iomadh  Maighdean  Og  aig  an 
robh  cridhe  leointe  'n  latha  sin  chionn  nach  i  fein  a  fhuair  Fionn- 
ladh Choinneachain,  mac  na  Bantraich,  ri  phbsadh,  an  aite  nighean 
mheallshuileach  bhan  an  Righ.  Rinneadh  banais  anabarrach  mor 
dhuibh,  agus  chaidh  moran  sluaigh  a  chumail  rithe.  Thogadh 
ceol  agus  leagadh  bron,  chuireadh  cuirm  na  suidhe  's  cuideachd 
air  bonn,  fuaim  clarsaich  shios  a's  seisd  fidhle  shuas,  oighean 
grinne  'seinn,  oigfhearan  meara  a'  cluich  's  ri  cebl-gaire,  ri  linn 


30  Transactions. 

nighean  mheallshuileich,  mhiogaich  bhan  an  High  bhi  pbsadh  ri 
gaisgeach  na  slataige  carraigiche  ciardhuibh,  a  thug  buaidh  's  a 
mharbh  famhairean  mbra  na  h-uamha. 

Thug  Fionnladh  dhachaidh  nighean  an  High.  Chuir  e  mach  a 
thriuir  mhac  air  bhbrd,  agus  cha  d'  innis  e  dh'ise  (nighean  an  High) 
gu'n  robh  e  posda  roimhe  sin,  idir.  Bha  e  na  chleachdabh  aig 
na  bantighearnan  mora  gun  an  clann  fein  altrum  idir.  Agus  a 
thaobh  nach  eil  na  mathairichean  a  tabhairt  ciche  do  'n  cloinn  tha 
iad  a  tabhairt  dachaidh  inuimeachan-altruim  dhoibh.  ["  Qch  an 
cuala  sibh  riamh  mathairichean  is  mi-nadurra  na  iad  1 " — Seanach- 
aidh.]  Bha  muim-altruim  aig  nighean  an  High  agus  thug  i  dhachaidh 
leatha  i.  Ciod  a  dh'innis  a'  mhuim-altruim  do  nighean  an  High 
ach  gu'n  robh  an  duine  aice  posda  roimhe  's  gu'n  robh  triuir  mhac 
aige  ri  'chiad  mhnaoi.  Cha  robh  nighean  an  High  'creidsin  seo, 
ach  coma  co  dhiu  bha  e  'cur  sgainneadh-cridhe  oirre  agus  cho  luath 
'sa  thainig  an  duine  aice  dhachaidh  ghramaich  i  ris  agus  dh' 
fheoraich  i  deth  an  robh  firinn  anns  a'  chainnt  a  chual  i.  Cha 
deach  e  as  aicheadh  nach  robh.  Shir  nighean  an  High  an  sin  air 
Fionnladh  a  chlann  a  thoirt  dhachaidh  ga  h-ionnsuidh  fein  agus 
gu'n  deanadh  i  gniomh  mathar  agus  muime  dhoibh.  Thug  e 
dhachaidh  a  chlainn  ga  h-ionnsuidh.  Cha  'n  fhaca  sibh  triuir 
ghiullan  riamh  bu  luraiche  na  iad,  le  'm  fait  camalubach,  br- 
bhuidhe,  's  le'n  gruaidhean  maotha  mine  dearga.  Bu  ghruamach 
farranach  gruaidh  nighean  an  Righ  ri  linn  nan  triur  mhacan  a 
thighinn  dachaidh  ga  h-ionnsuidh.  Shir  i  air  a  muim-altruim 
doigh  a  dheanamh  air  an  cuir  fo  gheasan  agus  fo  chroisean,  agus 
gheall  a  muim-altruim  gu'n  deanadh  i  mar  sin,  agus  rinn.  Gu  de 
ach  a  bhuail  muim-altrium  nighean  an  Bigh  an  triuir  mhacan  leis 
an  t-slachdan-druidheachd,  agus  dh'fhas  an  triuir  mhacan  na  'n 
tri  chbin  bhoidheach  bhan.  Dh'fhalbh  iad.  Bha  iad  a'  falbh  agus 
iad  a  sior  shiubhal  fo  chroisean  agus  fo  gheasan  gun  fhois  latha,  gun 
tamh  oidhche. 

Bha  nighean  an  Righ  'toirt  cluas  agus  cagar  do  'm  muim-altruim, 
's  le  buidseachd  's  le  gisreagana  cha  robh  dad  a  bha  riabh  ann  nach 
robh  i  'g  innseadh  dhi.  Bha  i  (nighean  and  Righ),  air  dol  gu  mi- 
thlachd  a's  mollachadh,  le  end 's  le  farmad  ri  linn  di  faighinn  a  mach 
mar  a  thachair,  's  cha  b'  urrainn  Fionnladh  cuir  suas  leatha  na  b' 
fhaide,  's  falbhar  e  agus  fagar  i,  agus  togair  air  air  toir  a  chuid 
cloinne. 

Bha  Fionnladh  a'  siubhal  frith  agus  fasaich  agus  am  beul  an 
anmoich  chunnaig  e  bothan  beag  air  srath  glinne.  Smuanaich  e  aige 
fein  gu  'n  deanadh  e  air  a'  bhothan  bheag  agus  gu  'n  iarradh  e 
cuid  na  h-oidhche  ann.  Rinn  e  air  a'  bhothan  agus  shir  e  cuid  na 


Fionnladh  Choinneachain.  31 

h-oidhche  ann  agus  fhuair  e  sin.  "  'S  ann  dubhach,  deurach, 
trom  a  tha  thusa  nochd  a  dhuine  bhochd,  a'  siubhal  frith  agus  fasaich 
a'  sireadh  do  thriuir  mhac,"  arsa  fear  a  bhothain.  "  O  's  ann,"  arsa 
Fionnladh,  "  Am  fac  thus'  iad?"  "  Tha  iad  a'  falbh  monaidh  a's 
mointich  na'n  tri  choin  bhana.  Cha  'n  urrainn  mise  sion  a 
dheanamh  riut,  ach  bithidh  tu  an  taigli  brathar  dhomh  an 
ath-oidhch'  agus  mar  dean  esan  cobhair  ort  cha  'n  fhios  dhomhsa 
ciod  a  ni  thu."  "0  cha  'n  'eil  fios  agamsa  c'ait  am  beil  taigh  do 
bhrathar  agus  cha  'n  urra  mi  amas  air."  "Bithidh  tu  aim  co- 
dhiu,  c'ia  aite  'sam  beil  e,"  arsa  fear  a'  bhothain.  Am  beul  an 
latha  maireach,  ma  bu  mhoch  a  dh'eirich  an  uiseag,  cha  b'fhaide 
laidh  Fionnladh,  agus  dh'  fhalbh  e,  a's  bha,  e  fad  an  latha  siubhal. 
Am  beul  an  anmoich  faicear  bothan  beag  air  urlar  glinne  agus  gabhar 
thuige  agus  shir  e  aoidheachd.  Fhuair  e  sin.  "'Sann  dubhach 
deurach  a  tha  thusa  dhuine  bhochd  a  siubhal  frith  a's  fasaich  a' 
sireadh  do  thriuir  mhac,"  arsa  fear  a'  bhothain.  "  'S  ann,  's  ann,"  arsa 
Fionnladh,  "Am  fac  thusa  iad?"  "'Tha  iad  a'  falbh  monaidh  agus 
mointich  na'n  tri  choin  bhana.  Cha  'n  urrainn  mise  sion  a  dheanamh 
riut.  Bha  thu  an  taigh  brathar  dhomh  an  raoir;  tha  thu  na  'm 
thaigh  fein  a  nochd;  bithidh  tu  an  taigh  brathar  eite  dhomh  an 
ath  oidhch',  a's  mar  dean  esan  cobhair  cha'n  eil  comas  agams'  ort." 
Mu  'm  bu  mhoch  a  dh'eirich  grian  air  glas-shleibhtean  's  air  gorm- 
choilltean,  bu  mhoiche  na  sin  a  dh'eirich  mac  na  Bantraich,  agus 
dh'  fhalbh  e  air  a  thurus.  Bha  e  'siubhal  frith  a's  fasaich,  mach- 
raichean  mine  gorma,  's  garbhlaichean  glasa  shleibhtean  gus  an 
robh  ciaradh  air  an  adhar,  a's  neul  glas  air  an  speur,  agus  ebin 
bheaga  nam  preas  a'  sireadh  cothrom  cadail  fo  sgath  nan  corra- 
chreag  's  fo  dhubhar  nan  crann  uaine.  Chunnaic  e  sin  bothan 
beag  air  sgath  glinne  's  ghabh  e  lorn  a's  direach  dha  ionnsuidh. 
Shir  e  aoidheachd  agus  fhuair  e  sin.  "  'S  ann  tiirsach,  deurach, 
trom,  Ian  alabainn  a'sannraidh  a  tha  thusa  nochd  a'  sireadh  do  thriuir 
mhac,  a  mhic  na  Bantraich,"  arsa  fear  a  'bhothain.  "  O  's  ann, 
am  fac  thusa  iad  ?"  "  Chunnaic  mi ;  tha  iad  a  ghnath  gun  tamh  a 
falbh  aonaich  agus  a'  siubhal  fasaich  nan  tri  choin  bharr-fhionn  bhana. 
Bha  thu  an  taigh  brathar  domh  air  a  mhon-raoir,  an  taigh  brathar 
eile  an  raoir,  agus  na  m'  thaigh  fein  an  nochd.  Thubhairt 
a'  chiad  bhrathair  nach  b' urrainn  dhasan  dad  a  dheanamh  air 
do  shon  ach  gu'rn  bitheadh  tu  an  taigh  brathar  eile  dha 
an  ath-odhiche.  Bha  thu  sin,  's  thubhairt  am  brathair  sin 
riut  nach  b'urrainn  dhasan  dad  a  dheannamh  riut,  ach  gu'm 
bitheadh  tu  an  taigh  a  bhrathar  an  ath-oidhche.  Tha  thu 
sin  a  nis.  Bha  gach  fear  dhe  'm  bhraithriean  cho  comasach  riumsa 
comhnadh  a  dheanamh  riut  n'an  togradh  iad  fein.  'S  beag  's  cha 


32  Transactions. 

mlior  a's  urrainn  mise  a  dheanamh  riut,  ach  na's  urrainn  mi,  ni  mi. 
Tha  do  thriuir  mhac  a'  siubhal  aonaich  'sa  'falbh  fasaich  n'an  tri 
choin  gheala.  Is  mac  Bantraich  thu  fein.  Bha  thu  fein  's  do  plriu- 
thar  a'  gabhail  mu  cheile  gus  an  d'fhalbh  i  leis  an  Fhamhair,  mac 
Famhair  mor  na  h-uamha.  Mharbh  thu  Famhair  mor  na  h-uamha 
— nan  coig  ceann,  nan  coig  meall  's  nan  coig  muineal — agus  a 
cliuid  mac,  agus  a'  chailleach  gharbh-ghlas.  Chuidich  Cailleach 
chiar  dhubh  na  buitseachd  's  nan  geasan  thu  agus  phbs  thu  a 
dalta — math  air  nam  macan  air  am  beil  thu  an  toir.  Chaochail  an 
sin  a'  chailleach  agus  a  dalta,  's  dh'fhag  iad  thusa  na  d'  aonar  leis 
an  triuir  mhacan.  Phos  thu  sin  nighean  an  Righ  agus  gaol  a 
beatha  'sa  bais  aic'  ort.  A  mhic  na  Bantraich  cha  d'  innis  thu  dhi 
gu'n  robh  dragh  ort  roimh  ach  dh'  iunis  a  muim-altruim  dhi  e.  Bha 
gruaimean  air  do  mhnaoi  riut  agus  shir  i  ort  do  thriuir  mhacan  a 
thabhairt  dachaih  do  'h-ionnsaidh.  Rinn  thu  sin,  ach  cha  bu 
luaithe  thug  thu  dhachaidh  iad,  na  bhuail  muim  altruim  do  mhna 
leis  an  t-slachdan-druidheachd  iad,  agus  leum  iad  nan  tri  choin 
bhana  mach  air  an  dorus  agus  bithidh  iad  fo  na  geasan  sin  gu  la- 
luain  mar  dean  aon  rud  e."  "O  ciod  an  rud  tha  sin  1"  arsa  mac  na 
Bantraich  1 "  "  'S  e  an  rud  tha  sin  thu  dh'  fhaotain  tri  leinntean 
air  an  deanamh  de  chaineachan  an  t-shleibhe,  agus  am  fugail  air 
cnoc.  An  sin  thig  do  mhic  agus  cuiridh  iad  urnpa  na  leinntean  geala 
caineachain.  Tha  '11  tur  agus  an  toinisg  aca  mar  bha  aca  roimhe, 
ach  cha'ii  urrain  dhoibh  sgur  dhe'n  alaban,  's  dheth  annradh  gus 
am  faigh  iad  na  leinntean  caineachain.  Tarruingidh  gach  te  de  na 
leinntean  caineachain  bliadhna  gu  deananh  agus  cha  luaithe  na  ceann 
tri  bliadhna  bhitheas  na  leinutean  deas  agad  mar  urrainn  dhut 
bannal  do  mhnathan  callanais  fhaighein  gu'n  deanamh.  Ach  faigh 
thusa,  mhic  na  Bantraich  mnathan  callanais  agus  cuir  banal  dhiubh 
a  thrusadh  a'  chaineachain,  buidheann  ga  chireadh,  banal  ga 
chardadh,  banal  ga  shniomh,  banal  ga  fhidheadh  agus  banal  a 
dh-fhuaigheal  nan  leinntean."  "  Ciamar  a  gheibh  mise  sin!" 
arsa  Fionnladh,  "is  nach  d'fhagadh  blasad  de  'n  t-saoghal  agam 
nach  do  chaill  mi."  "  Tha  fios  agam  air  sin  cuideachd  ach  cha 
'n  urraiun  mise  an  corr  a  dheanamh  riut.'' 

.Dh'eirich  mac  na  Bantraich  moch  'sa  mhaduinn,  agus  dh  'fhalbh 
e.  Bha  duil  aige  gu'rn  faigheadh  e  fath  no  gu'rn  faiceadh  e  faireadli 
air  a  thriuir  mhacan,  ach  cha  'n  fhaca.  Bha  e  falbh  mar  sin  fad  an 
latha,  ach  am  beul  dorcha  na  h-oidhche  chunnaic  e  solus  agus  ghabh 
e  lorn  a's  direach  a  dh-ionnsuidh  an  t-soluis.  Ghabh  e  steach  bog 
flinch  mar  bha  e.  Ch  robh  duine  staigh  roimhe.  Bha  teine  math 
air  agus  bha  e  ga  thiormachadh  fein  ris.  Chual  e  sin  fathrum  agus 
stairm  chas,  gliogairt  lann  agus  monomhor  dhaoine  tighinn  chum 


Fionntadh  Chofnneaehain.  3S 

an  doruis.  Leum  e  suas  do'n  chul-thaigh  as  fhuair  e  cuil  anns  an 
deach  e  'm  falach.  Bu  ghann  a  fhuair  e  suas  do'n  chulaiste  'nuair  a 
thainig  da-cheatharnach-dheug  dhachaidh  agus  mart  aca.  Mharbh 
iad  am  mart  agus  rosd  iad  air  an  teine  i,  agus  dh'ith  iad  an  leor 
dhi.  Bha  Fionnladh  a'  sporaill  's  a'  chuil,  agus  a'  sineadh  a  lamhan 
uaith  'san  dorcha  feuchain  an  tuigeadh  e  ciod  an  seorsa  aite  anns 
an  robh  e  agus  chuir  e  a  lamh  air  corp.  'Ghabh  e  oillt  gu  leor  ach 
cha  d'thubhairt  e  guth.  'Nuair  a  dhith  a  cheathairne  'n  f heoil  thubh- 
airt  fear  dhiubh — "  'S  fearr  dhuinn  sealltain  a  sios  agus  falbh  leis 
a'  chorp  sin  fiach  an  cuir  sinn  &  sealladh  e."  "  'S  fhearr  dhuinn 
sin  gu  dearbh  "  arsa  na  h-uile  fear  dhiubh.  Thainig  iad  a  steach 
do  'n  chulaiste  agus  fhuair  iad  Fionnladh  na  ghurraban  an  sin. 
Cha  robh  cothram  teichidh  aige.  Bha  cuid  de'n  chleith  ag  iarraidh 
a  mharbhadh  an  larach  nam  bonn  agus  cuid  eile  'sireadh  a  chumail 
beo  agus  toirt  air  coiseachd  air  a  chasan  fein  thun  an  tuill  anns  an 
robh  iad  gus  an  corp  a  chuir,  seach  a  bhi  'giulan  da  chorp,  agus 
a  bharrachd  air  sin  gu'm  bu  choir  a  thoirt  air  an  corp  a  ghiulan 
thun  an  tuill.  B'e  seo  a  rinneadh.  Chuireadh  an  corp  air  muin 
Fhionnlaidh  agus  dh'  f  halbhadh  leis.  Bha  seisear  roimhe  agus  seisear 
na  dheidh  na'm  freiceadan  air  Fionnladh  mu'n  teicheadh  e.  Bha 
iad  a'  dol  air  adhart  gus  an  robh  iad  fagus  do  amhainn  mhor 
a  bha  'n  sin,  agus  bha  cuid  dhe  'n  chleith  a'  sireadh  an 
giubhlan  agus  an  giubhlanaiche  'thilgeadh  leis  an  drochaid. 
"Cha  'n  eil  math  dhuinn  sin"  arsa  each;  "  snamhaidh  an  corp 
air  uachdar  an  t-sruth,  ach  's  ann  is  fearr  dhuinn  dol  gu  Toll-da- 
chliatain  agus  na  dha  thilgeadh  a  sios  an  sin."  Chunnaic  Fionnladh 
nach  robh  aige  ach  am  bas  co-dhiu  agus  bha  e  'feathamh  ;  'san 
uair  a  rainig  e  an  drochaid  tilgear  e  fein  's  an  corp  sios 
leis  an  drochaid.  Bha  e  fhein  agus  an  corp  a'  siubhal  leis  an 
amhainn  'san  amhainn  na  caorra  bras.  Uair  bhidheadh  e  air  muin 
a'chuirp  'san  ath  uair  bhidheadh  an  corp  air  a  mhuinsa  !  Bha  an 
oidhche  cho  dorcha  's  a  b'urrainn  oidhche  bhidh,  's  bha  Fionnladh 
a'  smaointeachadh  nach  robh  bhi  beb  aige  co-dhiu.  Bha  an 
amhainn  a'  ruith  'na  tuiltean  caorrach,  cairgheal  's  bha  e  'saoiltinn 
mar  baithdht'  e  gu'n  spadadht'  e  ri  stail-bhinnean  chreag  no  ri  bala- 
bhagan  chlach.  Thilg  an  saobh-shruth  a  mach  e  agus  air  dha 
amharc  os  a  chionn  chunnaic  e  preas  seilich  no  calltainn.  Rug  e 
air  a'  phreas ;  ghramaich  e  ris,  agus  rinn  e  greim  bais  air.  Co 
luath  'sa  thilg  Fionnladh  e  fein  leis  an  drochaid,  leum  na  robairean, 
ceathairn  air  gach  taobh  dhe'n  amhainn  diubh,  as  a  dheigh.  Bha 
iad  a'  bruachaireachd  an  sin  agus  Fionnladh  g*  an  cluinntinn  a 
bruithinn  agus  e  fo  'n  phreas.  Ghlaodh  na  robairean  a  sin  ri  cheile 
nach  robh  teagamh  nach  robli  an  corp  agus  a  fear  a  bha  ga  ghiu- 

3 


34  Transactions. 

Ian  a  mach  air  an  loch,  's  nach  robh  feum  dhaibh  feitheamh  na 
b'fhaide.  Dh'fhalbh  iad.  Smogail  Fionnladh  mach  as  an  amhainn 
cho  math  's  a  b'urrain  dha  's  bu  mhotha  le  'mharbh  no  le  bheb — le 
fuachd  's  le  fliuchadh,  's  le  acras.  Bha  e  nis  a'  falbhan  agus  cha 
robh  fios  aige  air  thalamh  an  t-saoghail  c'  ait  an  robh  e,  no  c'ait 
an  rachadh  e.  Chunnaig  e  sin  dearrsanaich  sholuis  agus  rinn  e 
air.  Ghabh  e  staigh  's  ciod  an  tigh  bha  seo  ach  an  taigh  's  an 
robh  e  roimhe  !  Cha  robh  a  h-aon  de  na  meirlich  a  stigh  agus 
smaoinich  Fionnladh  o'n  bu  mhotha  le  'mharbh  na  le  'bheo  co  dhiu 
gu'n  deanadh  se  e  fein  a  thiormachadh  ris  an  teine.  Ghair'  a's 
thiormaich  se  e  fein  mar  seo  agus  ghabh  e  'leor  de'n  fheoil  a 
dh'f hag  na  robairean.  Bha  e  sin  gu  math  dheth,  agus  thoisich  e  ri 
rurach  feadh  an  taighe  dh'fhiach  ciod  a  gheibheadh  e.  Chaidh  e  suas 
do  'n  chulaiste  far  an  robh  e  roimhe,  agus  fhuair  e  an  sin  clebca 
's  claidheamh  duin-uasail.  Thainig  an  latha;  dh'fhalbh  e;  agus 
thug  e  leis  an  cleoca  'san  claidheamh.  Bha  e  'gabhail  air  aghart 
gus  am  fac  e  taigh  briagha  geal  air  tullaich  bhoidheich  uaine. 
Chaidh  e  gu  ruig  an  taigh,  agus  a  steach  do  'n  chitsin.  Cha 
robh  ri'm  faicinn  an  sin  ach  dithis  bhoireannach.  Dhandeoin 
'alabain  agus  'annraidh  bha  Fionnladh  na  dhuine  dreachmhor, 
's  ghabh  na  boireannaich  suim  dheth,  's  dh'  iarr  iad  air  suidhe 
stigh  chum  an  teine  gu  'gharadh.  Shuidh  e,  's  bha  e  ga 
gharadh  fein,  agus  na  boireannaich  a  beachdachadh  air  a  chlebca 
gun  smid  ga  radh.  Thug  Fionnladh  trusadh  agus  sgioblachadh 
air  a  chlebca  agus  thuit  an  claidheamh  air  an  lar  fa  chomhair  nam 
boireannach.  Chuir  iad  suas  glaodh  goinnte,  agus  thog  iad  orra  far 
an  robh  fear  an  taighe.  Thuirt  iad  ris  gu'n  robh  fear  anns  a' 
chitsin  aig  an  robh  .coltas  clebca  agus  claidheamh  a'  mhaighisteir 
big.  Thainig  an  duine  uasal  a  nuas  agus  dh'  fhebraich  e  do  Fhionn- 
ladh,  "Cia  as  a  thug  thu  choiseachd."  Fhreagair  Fionnladh  "Tha 
mi  air  allaban  bho  aite  gu  aite."  '-  'Se  clebca  mo  mhic,  'sa  chlaidh- 
eamh  cuideachd  'a  tha  agad  an  sin;  c'  ait  an  d'  fhuair  thu  iad?" 
"Ma  ta  cha  'n  ann  a'  toirt  droch  fhreagar  duibh  a  tha  mi,  ge  co  e 
sam  bith  do  'm  buin  an  cleoca 's  an  claidheamh  's  daor  a  choisinn 
mis'  orra."  Dh'innis  Fionnladh  do  'n  duin  uasal  cia  mar  fhuair 
e  'n  clebc  agus  an  claidheamh  agus  mar  a  chuireadh  a  ghiulan  a 
chuirp  e.  "  O  mo  chreach  's  mo  dhiubhail  's  e  mo  mhac  a  bha  sin. 
Dh'fhalbh  e  'thogail  a'  mhail  bho  cheann  deich  latha  's  cha  chualas 
guth  uaith  bho  sin.  Saoil  thu  fainicheadh  thu  aon  de  na  meirlich 
na  'm  faiceadh  tu  iad  ?"  "  Ma  ta  's  mbr  m'  aobhar  air  cuimhne 
chumail  orra  f  had  agus  is  beo  mi.  Tha  mi  cinnteach  gu'm  fainichinn 
cuid  diubh.  Bha  fear  cam  ruadh  nam  measg  agus" — "  0 !  sin  fear 
de  m*  thuathanaich  fein"  arsa  ad  duin -uasal.  "  Cha  robh  agam  do 


Fionnladh  Choinneachain.  3& 

mhic  ach  an  aon  fhear  's  mo  chreach  gu'n  d'  thugadh  uam  e." 
Chuireadh  fios  air  an  fhear  cham  ruadh  agus  dh'f hainich  fionnladh 
e.  Dh'aidich  e  'chionnt  a's  dh'  innis  e  air  each  am  beachd  e  fein  a 
shaoradh.  Chuireadh  fios  air  an  aon  fhear  deug  eile  's  thainig 
iad.  Chaidh  mod  a  shuidheachadh  orra ;  thugadh  binn  an 
crochadh,  agus  chaidh  'chuir  gu  grad  an  gniomh,  's  bu  gheal  a 
thoill  iad  sin. 

Bha  aon  nighean  aig  an  duin-uasal  agus  cha  robh  aige  ach  i 
fein  do  chlann  bho  na  mharbhadh  a  mhac.  Ghabh  i  speis  mhor 
do  Fhionnladh  's  leig  i  laidhe  brbin  is  bais  oirre  fein  agus  thubh- 
airt  i  ri  'h-athair  nach  robh  bhi  beo  air  thalamh  an  t-saoghail  aice 
mar  posadh  i  Fionnladh.  Bha  h-athair  na  bhoil  mu  dheidhinn 
Fhionnladh  airson  a  thapachd  agus  cha  dealaicheadh  e  ris  air  chor 
air  bith.  Ciod  tha  air — phos  nighean  an  duin-uasail  agus  Fionn- 
ladh ! 

Gach  maiduinn  'n  uair  thigeadh  an  Ciobair  dhachaidh  theireadh 
e  "  'S  mi  tha  faicinn  an  ioghnaidh  air  gach  maduinn  'nuair  a  theid 
mi  mach — tri  choin  bhoidheach  ghealla  air  a  chnoc  os  cionn  an 
taighe."  Thainig  sin  gu  cluasan  an  duin-uasail  agus  chuir  e  fios 
air  a'  chiobair.  Dh'innis  an  ciobair  an  sealladh  a  bha  e  faicinn. 
Bha  neul  fola  falbh  agus  neul  sneachda  'tighinn  air  Fionnladh. 
Chaidh  nighean  an  duin-uasail  a  null  's  rug  i  na  glacaibh 
air,  agus  dh'fheoraich  i  ciod  a  bha  cuir  bruaidlein  air.  Cha 
robh  Fionnladh  idir  debnach  iunseadh  ach  mu  dheireadh 
dh'  innis  e  bho  thoiseach  gu  deireadh  mar  dh'  eirich  dha 
riamh,  's  nach  robh  sion  a  bheireadh  na  niacain  aige  bho  na 
geasan  ach  na  leinntean  canaichean.  "  Bbid  a's  briathran 
maighdinn  ormsa,"  arsa  nighean  an  duin-uasaD,  "ma  's  suidhe  no 
seasarnh  dhomhsa,  no  ma  's  tamh  latha  no  fois  oidhche  dhomh, 
gus  an  dean  mi  na  leinntean  canaichean,  's  gus  an  toir  mi  do 
thriuir  mhac  bho  an  geasan,  ged  a  chosdadh  e  ar  cuid  an 
t-shaoghal  dhuinn."  Fhuair  nighean  an  duin-uasail  an  sin 
mnathan  callanais  agus  banal  ghruagach  gu  aird  a  chuir  air 
na  leinntean.  Chuir  i  banal  a  thrusadh  a  chainneichean,  banal 
ga  chireadh,  agus  banal  ga  chardadh,  a's  banal  ga  shniomh. 
Dheilbheadh  an  snath;  chuireadh  am  beirt-fhidhidh  e,  agus  dh' 
fhidheadh  e.  Fhuaradh  ban-fhuaighealaichean  ;  dh'fhuaighealadh 
naleuntean;  nigheadh  iad;  thoradh  iad;  a's  bha  iad  cho  geal  's 
cho  min-bhog  ri  bg  shneachd'  an  aonaich.  Dh'  fhagadh  air  a 
chnoc  os  cionn  an  tighe  iad.  Air  an  ath  mhaduinn  chaidh  Fionn- 
ladh mach  dh-f  heuch  am  faigheadh  e  sealladh  air  a  mhic.  Ma  bha 
esan  a  mach  trath  cha  robh  nighean  an  duin-uasail  dad  na  bu 
mhoille.  Bha  na  leinntean  air  an  toirt  air  falbh  ach  cha  robh 


36  Transactions. 

sgeul  air  na  mic.  Shireadh  fad  a's  farsuinn  ach  cha  d'  fhuaradh 
sgeul  orra.  Ma  bha  Fionnladh  duilich,  's  i'  bha  duilich  nighean 
an  duin-uasail,  ach  cha  robh  atharachadh  air.  Chaidh  seachduinn 
thairis  agus  cha  robh  sgeul  aig  a'  chiobair  aon  chuid  air  na  coin 
no  air  na  gillean.  Ach  air  an  t-seachdamh  latha,  thainig  triuir 
bgannach  gu  dorus  an  tighe  's  dh'  fhebraich  iad  air  son  maighstir 
bg  an  tighe.  Thainig  Fionnladh  mach  far  an  robh  iad  agus  e  ro 
bhrbnach.  "  Ciod  a  th'  oirbh,"  arsa  na  h-bganaich.  "  Tha  mi  a' 
caoidh  mo  thriuir  mhac  gaolach  a's  nach  fhaic  mi  gu  dilinn 
tuilleadh  iad."  "  'S  sinne  na  mic,"  arsa  na  h-bganaich.  "Cha 
sibh,  cha  sibh  idir,"  ars'  esan.  "'S  sinn  gu  dearbh,"  ars 
iadsan;  "seall  sibh,  sin  na  leinn  tean  geala  cainneachain  a  rinn 
ar  muime  ghaolach  dhuinn"  agus  iad  a  fosgladh  am  braillichean 
's  a  feuchainn  nan  leinntean  cainneachain.  Bha  fadal  air  nighean 
an  duin-uasail  nach  robh  Fiomiladh  a  tilleadh  a  stigh  air  ais  agus 
thainig  i  mach  dh-fheuch  ciod  a  bha  ga  chumail. 

Bha'n  an  triuir  oganach  na'm  fleasgaich  cho  briagha  's  a  b'  urrainn 
duine  'fhaicinn  an  aite  sam  bith.  Thog  fear  dhiubh  air  latha  bha 
sin  agus  falbhar  a  shireadh  'fhortain.  Rainig  e  rioghachd  Righ 
Torra-fo-thuinn.  Bha  e  latha  an  sin  a  sraidearachd  air  beul-thaobh 
luchairt  an  righ  agus  co  thachair  ris  ach  nighean  an  righ.  Bheann- 
aich  an  t-bganach  dha  'n  oigh,  agus  bheannaich  an  oigh  dha  air  ais. 
Chaidh  nighean  an  righ  dhachaidh  's  leig  i  laidhe  brbin  a's  bais 
oirre  fein.  Chuir  i  fios  air  a  h-athair  agus  thubhairt  i  ris  gu'n 
robh  a  cridhe  agus  a  gaol  air  oganach  a  choinnich  i  a'  sraidearachd 
air  beul-thaobh  na  luchairt  agus  gu'm  bu  bhean  mharbh  gun  anam 
i  mar  faigheadh  i  ri  phosadh  e.  Thubhairt  i  mar  an  ceudna  ri 
'h-athair  gu'm  bu  mhac  righ  e  thainig  fad  air  astar,  agus  nach  bith- 
eadh  beo-shaoghal  aice  mar  faigheadh  i  e  !  Thubhairt  an  t-oganach 
donn  ri  nighean  an  righ  nach  robh  annsan  ach  gille  bochd  aig 
nach  robh  ni  de'n  t-saoghal  's  nach  robh  e  freagarach  dha  nighean 
righ  a  phosadh.  "  Coma  leat  sin,"  arsa  ise,  "  tha  do  chraicionn  cho 
gile  's  cha  mhiosa  do  shnuadh  na  snuagh  mac  righ  no  ridire."  An 
sin  phos  nighean  an  Righ  agus  an  t-bganach  donn,  Mac  Fhionn 
laidh  Choinneachain,  mac  na  Bantraich.  Bha  dara  leth  na  riogh- 
achd aca  fhad  's  bu  bheb  an  High  agus  an  uair  a  bhasaich  e  bha  'n 
rioghachd  uile  aca  dhaibh  fein,  agus  bha  'n  t-oganach  donn  'na  Righ. 
Goirid  na  dheidh  sin  chaochail  Fionnladh  agus  a  bhean,  nighean 
an  duin-uasail. 

Thainig  gort  mhbr  air  an  duthaich  'san  robh  teaghlach  Fhionn- 
laidh  a'  tamh.  Chuala  dithis  mhac  Fhionnlaidh  gun  robh  gran  gu  lebr 
aig  righ  Torra-fo-thuinn,  agus  togar  orra,  's  falbhar  a  cheannach 


Fionnladh  Choinneachain.  37 

grain  uaithe.  Rainig  iad  rioghachd  Torra-fo-thuinn  agus  chaidh  iad 
gu  treamhor  an  High.  Leig  an  sgallag  f  haicin  dhoibh  an  granary 
'san  robh  an  High  a'  rSic  a'  ghrain.  Dh'f  hainich  an  Righ  a  dhithis 
bhraithrean,  agus  thoisich  e  air  an  ceasnachadh.  Bha  e  'febraich 
dhiubh  co  as  a  thainig  iad,  's  ciamar  a  bha  daoine  'san  ait  as  an 
d'fhalbh  iad.  An  sin  dh'innis  e  gu'm  b'  esan  am  brathair.  "  Cha 
sibh  "  ars'  iadsan  agus  cha  chreideadh  iad  guth  de  'n  thubhairt  e. 
Arsa  'n  Eigh,  "  'S  mi  gu  dearbh  agus  gun  teagamh,  agus  is  fearr 
dhuibh  tighinn  agus  fuireach  maille  rium  fein  'nam  rioghachd." 
Fhreagair  na  braithrean  "Cha  'n  fhuirich,  cha  'n  fhuirich;  tha 
teaghlaichean  againn  aig  a'  bhaile,  agus  cha  'n  urrainn  duinn  fuireach 
an  seo."  "  Thugaibh  'ur  teaghlaichean  leibh  an  seo,  agus  ni  mise 
gniomh  caraid  agus  dleasnas  brathar  ribh."  Chuir  an  E-igh  a 
bhrathairean  air  falbh  airson  an  teaghlaichean,  agus  comhlan 
dhaoine  chum  an  cuideachaidh.  Thainig  brathairean  an  High 
agus  an  teaghlaichean  agus  thuinich  iad  an  rioghachd  Righ  Torra- 
fo-thuinn.  Thog  an  Righ  taighean  briagha  air  an  son,  agus  rinn 
e  gniomh  caraid  agus  dleasnas  brathar  riutha  mar  a  gheall  e, 
agus  mar  d'  rinn  e  na  V  fhearr  cha  d'  rinn  e  idir  ni  bu 
mhiosa.  Bha  teaghlach  mhbr  nighean  a's  ghillean  aig  nighean 
Righ  Torra-fo-thuinn,  agus  aig  an  Oganach  Dhonn,  Mac  Fhionn- 
laigh  Choinneachain,  mac  na  Bantraich.  Bha  iad  uile  gu  leir  gu 
math  agus  gu  ro-mhath,  a'  caitheamh  cuirm  agus  cuideachd  le 
solas  a's  le  toileachas  inntinn,  le  caithream  bhard  's  le  fuaim  dhan. 
Dh'f  hag  mis'  an  sin  iad  agus  cha  chuala  mi  riabli  tuille,  guth 
air  Fionnladh  Choinneachain,  mac  na  Bantraich. 


16th  DECEMBER  1875. 

At  the  meeting  on  this  date,  after  transacting  some  routine 
business,  an  interesting  biography  of  the  late  Dr  Duncan  Forbes, 
Professor  of  Oriental  Languages  in  King's  College,  London,  was 
read. 

6th  JANUARY  1876. 

At  the  meeting  on  this  date,  the  following  gentlemen  were 
elected  ordinary  members  of  the  Society,  viz. : — Mr  A.  R.  Munro, 
Birmingham ;  Councillor  Macpherson,  Inverness ;  and  Mr  W. 
A.  Macleay,  birdstuffer,  do.  Thereafter,  the  meeting  set  to 
complete,  so  far  as  possible,  the  arrangements  for  the  annual 
supper. 


38  Transactions. 

13th  JANUARY  1876. 

On  this  date, 
THE  FOURTH  ANNUAL  SUPPER  OF  THE  SOCIETY 

was  held  in  the  Caledonian  Hotel.  In  the  absence  of  Mr  Stewart 
of  Brin,  who  was  indisposed,  Provost  Simpson  occupied  the  chair, 
and  was  supported  by  Mr  Jolly,  H.M.  Inspector  of  Schools  ;  Rev. 
Mr  Maclauchlan,  Gaelic  Church;  Bailie  Davidson;  Rev.  Mr 
Macleod,  Kincardine,  Ardgay  ;  Rev.  Mr  Macdonald,  Queen  Street 
Church;  Mr  Dallas,  Town-Clerk;  Bailie  Macdonald;  Mr  W. 
Mackay,  solicitor;  and  Dr  F.  M.  Mackenzie.  The  croupiers 
were  Bailie  Noble  and  Mr  Charles  Mackay,  contractor.  Among 
those  present  were — Councillor  Peter  Falconer;  Dr  Macnee;  Mr 
Duncan  Sutherland,  Lochgorm;  Mr  Hood,  commercial  traveller; 
Mr  James  H.  Mackenzie,  bookseller;  Mr  Maclean,  coal-merchant; 
Mr  Macdonald,  contractor;  Mr  A.  Mackenzie,  "Celtic  Magazine"; 
Mr  Ross,  teacher,  Alness;  Mr  Clark,  assistant  procurator-fiscal; 
Mr  A.  Fraser,  accountant;  Mr  Cameron,  of  Gordon  &  Smith; 
Mr  F.  Maciver,  Church  Street;  Mr  Maciver,  cabinetmaker;  Mr 
Robertson,  Bank  of  Scotland;  Mr  A.  R.  Macraild,  Dornie;  Mr 

F.  Macgillivray,  solicitor ;  Mr  Middleton,  coal-merchant ;  Mr  W. 

G.  Stuart;   Mr  D.  R.  Ross,  Gas  Office;  Mr  W.  A.  Deas,  writer; 
Mr  Barclay;  Mr  Hugh  Mackenzie,  Bank  Lane;  Mr  Macdonald, 
flesher,  Castle  Street;  Mr  Hugh  Fraser;  Mr  Macleod,  of  Fraser 
and  Macleod;  Mr  Shaw,  tinsmith;  Mr  Barren,  "  Courier"  Office,  Mr 
Bain,  do.;  Mr  Mackenzie,  "Free  Press"  Office;  Mr  Murdoch,  editor, 
"Highlander";  Mr  E.  Forsyth,  "Inverness  Advertiser";  and  Mr  J. 
M.  Duncan,  "Highlander."    The  Chairman  intimated  that  apologies 
had  been  received  from  Mr  Fraser-Mackintosh,  M.P. ;   Professor 
Blackie ;    Mr  Mackintosh  of  Raigmore ;    Captain  Chisholm   of 
Glassburn;  Mr  Mackintosh  of  Holme;  Mr  Sime,  H.M.  Inspector 
of  Schools;  Mr  Macleod,  do.;  Mr  J.  Macfarquhar,  Edinburgh; 
Sheriff  Macdonald,  Inverness;  Mr  A.  C.  Mackenzie,  Maryburgh; 
Dr  Mackenzie,  Eileanach;  Dr  Mackenzie,  Silverwells;  Rev.  Mr 
Macgregor,  West  Church;  Mr  Hugh  Rose,  solicitor;  Mr  W.  B. 
Forsyth;    Mr   Thomas    Mackenzie,    Broadstone  Park;    and    Mr 
Alexander  Mackenzie,  Church  Street.     The  Rev.  Mr  Maclauchlan 
having  said  grace,  an  excellent  supper  was  served  by  Mr  Menzies. 
The  Rev.  Mr  Macleod  returned  thanks. 

The  Chairman  said  he  had  been  very  unexpectedly  called  upon 
to  preside,  and  he  trusted  to  the  kind  indulgence  of  the  meeting 
in  carrying  through  the  programme.  Mr  Stewart  had  been  very 


Annual  Supper.  39 

unwell  for  two  or  three  days,  and  at  the  last  moment  had  sent 
the  following  letter  to  the  Secretary  : — 

"  Dear  Sir, — I  have  to  express  my  extreme  regret  that  in  con- 
sequence of  indisposition,  which  has  for  some  days  confined  me  to 
bed,  which  the  doctor  prohibits  me  from  leaving,  it  is  entirely  out 
of  my  power  to  do  myself  the  honour  and  pleasure  of  presiding  at 
the  festive  gathering  of  the  Gaelic  Society  this  evening.  Will 
you  convey  my  regret  to  the  meeting  1  I  have  prepared  a  very 
rough  sketch  of  what  I  intended  to  say,  and  I  place  it  at  your 
disposal,  either  to  be,  or  not  to  be,  used.  I  trust  you  have 
obtained  a  far  more  competent  person  for  the  chair,  and  I  hope 
you  will  all  pass  a  very  agreeable  evening." 

The  Chairman  then  opened  the  toast-list  with  the  health  of  the 
Queen,  followed  by  the  Prince  and  Princess  of  Wales,  and  the 
other  members  of  the  Royal  Family,  and  the  Army,  Navy,  and 
Reserve  Forces.  To  the  latter,  Mr  Robertson,  Bank  of  Scotland, 
replied.  The  health  of  the  Lord  Lieutenant,  proposed  by  the 
Chairman,  was  cordially  responded  to.  Mr  Hugh  Fraser  then 
sang  in  a  spirited  manner  "  Oran  Mhic-'ic-Alastair,"  for  which 
he  was  encored. 

The  Secretary,  Mr  Mackenzie  of  the  "Free  Press,"  then  read  the 
annual  report  as  follows  : — 

"  The  Gaelic  Society  of  Inverness  continues  to  enjoy  that 
success  the  objects  for  which  it  exists  merit.  It  grows  in  popu- 
larity, influence,  and  numerical  strength.  The  last  year  was  in 
every  respect  a  successful  one ;  and  an  outline  of  what  was  done 
may  not  be  out  of  place  : — 

"  The  third  annual  supper  (last  year's)  was  held  in  the  Station 
Hotel.  Sir  Kenneth  S.  Mackenzie  of  Gairloch,  Bart.,  occupied 
the  chair,  and  round  the  table  there  was  a  large  gathering  of 
Highland  gentlemen.  On  that  occasion,  the  chairman  opened  a 
discussion  on  Highland  education,  in  which  Mr  Murdoch,  Mr 
Jolly,  'and  Cluny  Macpherson  took  part.  The  subject  was  sub- 
sequently taken  up  at  the  ordinary  weekly  meetings  of  the  Society 
and  discussed  j  and  a  petition  thereanent  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons will  be  found  on  page  188  of  our  last  volume  of  Transac- 
tions. A  sum  of  money  was  afterwards  voted  out  of  the  funds  of 
the  Society  as  prizes  to  Gaelic  scholars  in  one  of  the  Highland 
parishes;  and  Gairloch  was  selected  for  the  first  competition,  in 
consideration  of  the  active  and  generous  part  taken  by  Sir  Kenneth 


40  Transactions. 

Mackenzie  in  furthering  Highland  education.  A  large  number  of 
children  competed,  and  the  examiners  considered  the  different 
efforts  highly  meritorious. 

"  Early  in  the  year,  the  Society  sent  circulars  to  all  the  School 
Boards  in  the  Highlands  anent  teaching  Gaelic  in  Highland 
schools.  These  circulars  in  some  cases  had  the  desired  efl'ect. 

"The  Society  warmly  supported  the  movement  to  found  a 
Celtic  Chair  in  one  of  our  Universities,  and  Professor  Blackie 
began  the  Celtic  Chair  campaign  with  a  lecture  delivered  in  Inver- 
ness, under  the  auspices  of  this  Society.  The  success  which  sub- 
sequently attended  his  labours  is  well  known,  and  towards  it  this 
Society  has  contributed  the  sum  of  j£20. 

"At  our  ordinary  weekly  meetings  several  papers  of  interest 
have  been  read.  Mr  Alex.  Fraser  furnished  what  may  be  con- 
sidered an  early  ecclesiastical  history  of  Inverness,  which  will  be 
found  in  our  Transactions.  In  the  way  of  tradition  Mr  Alex. 
Mackenzie  contributed  a  paper  on  Coinneach  Odliar,  the  Brahaii 
Seer;  and  Mr  Carmichael,  C.M.S.A.S.,  an  interesting  tiyeulachd, 
entitled  Fionnladh  Clwinneachain,  mac  na  Bantraich. 

"  The  annual  assembly  of  the  Society,  held  in  the  month  of  July, 
was  highly  successful.  Mr  Eraser-Mackintosh,  M.P.,  presided, 
and  spoke  on  the  subject  of  teaching  Gaelic  in  Highland  schools; 
ProfesHor  Blackie,  Edinburgh,  and  Professor  Black,  Aberdeen, 
spoke  on  Celtic  Literature,  and  Gaelic  in  schools;  and  Mr  Mac- 
andrew,  Inverness,  addressed  the  meeting  on  the  chivalry  of  the 
Highlanders. 

"  The  Society  at  the  outset  resolved  to  publish  their  Transac- 
tions annually.  The  first  volume  was  published  in  1872,  and  the 
volume  for  1872-73  was  published  in  1874.  A  year  having  thus 
been  lost,  the  publishing  committee  of  1874-75  resolved  to  publish 
in  one  volume  the  Transactions  of  1873-74  and  1874-75,  which 
they  did;  and  to  a  copy  of  this  volume  each  member  is  entitled. 
The  volume  for  1875-76  is  in  preparation  for  the  press,  and  will 
be  published  in  the  course  of  the  year. 

"  The  membership  of  the  Society  continues  to  increase.  The 
Society  began  with  24  members,  and  at  the  end  of  its  first  year 
the  number  had  increased  to  182.  At  the  end  of  1873,  there  was 
an  increase  of  70,  the  total  number  on  the  roll  being  252.  At  the 
end  of  1874  there  were  270  on  the  roll,  the  increase  during  the 
year  being  18.  At  the  end  of  the  present  year  the  number  on  the 
roll  is  about  320,  the  increase  during  the  last  year  being  thus 
about  50.  Nearly  one-half  of  the  members  of  the  Society  live 
outside  of  Inverness,  and  are  spread  over  Ireland,  Wales,  the 


Annual  Supper.  41 

principal  English  towns,  America,  and  most  of  the  British 
Colonies,  as  well  as  over  all  Scotland.  These  members  have  it  in 
their  power  to  benefit  the  Society  more  than  those  who  live  in 
Inverness ;  for  those  of  them  who  are  of  a  literary  turn  of  mind 
can  furnish  papers  for  our  Transactions,  and  all  of  them  can 
induce  other  Celtic  friends  to  join  the  ranks  of  the  Society,  and 
thus  increase  its  strength  numerically  and  financially.  If  each 
member  of  the  Society  would  secure  one  new  member  during  the 
ensuing  year,  the  membership  would  be  thus  doubled.  This  plan 
has  been  found  to  work  admirably  in  other  societies,  and  it  is 
hoped  our  Celtic  friends  will  give  it  a  trial.  Our  Society  is  open 
to  ladies  as  well  as  gentlemen.  Of  the  former  there  is  a  consider- 
able number  on.  the  roll;  and  at  a  recent  meeting  of  the  Society 
a  resolution  was  passed  declaring  the  desirableness  of  having 
ladies  present  in  future  at  the  annual  supper. 

"  The  Society  regret  the  loss  they  have  sustained  during  the 
last  year  through  the  death  of  Dr  Halley,  London,  one  of  our 
earliest  life  members,  and  a  gentleman  who  had  always  taken 
great  interest  in  everything  connected  with  the  Highlands  and 
Highland  people. 

"  One  of  the  objects  of  the  Society  is  to  collect  books  (in  what- 
ever language)  bearing  on  Celtic  subjects.  A  number  of  dona- 
tions of  this  kind  have  already  been  made,  and  the  Society  trusts 
that  its  claims  will  be  recognised  by  gentlemen  in  possession  of 
such  books,  and  who  wish  to  popularise  Celtic  literature. 

"  The  present  Council  now  retire,  and  the  Society,  in  the  course 
of  the  present  month,  will  have  to  elect  new  office-bearers." 

The  Chairman  said  he  had  received  a  telegram  from  the  Chair- 
man of  the  Glasgow  Comunn  Gaidhealach,  who  evidently  wanted 
to  test  the  power  of  the  Chairman  of  the  Gaelic  Society  in  reading 
Gaelic.  He  begged  to  say,  that  though  he  was  a  very  poor  hand 
at  the  Gaelic,  he  was  not  beaten  this  time.  The  message  was  as 
follows  : — "  Bliadhna  mhath  ur  dhuibh,  agus  moran  diubh" — •("  A 
good  New-Year  to  you,  and  many  of  them.")  That  was  a  pleas- 
ant salutation,  and  he  would  ask  the  Secretary  to  send  a  suitable 
reply.  The  next  toast  was  the  toast  of  the  evening — "  Success  to 
the  Gaelic  Society  " — and  they  would  pardon  him  if  he  only  said 
a  few  words  on  the  subject,  and  left  it  to  be  dealt  with  by  Mr 
Stewart's  speech.  He  had  much  pleasure  in  hearing  from  the 
report  that  the  Society  had  increased  from  24  members  to  320 — 
fourteen  times  as  many  as  they  had  to  begin  with.  The  object  of 
the  Society  was  to  draw  together  men  of  common  feelings,  and 


42  Transactions. 

Highland  subjects,  and  though  he  was  not  a  Gaelic  speaker — 
("  Yes,  you  are  ") — well,  he  was  but  a  poor  hand  at  it — he  had  as 
strong  Highland  feelings  as  any  one  present.  Highlanders  ought 
to  remember  the  old  motto,  "  Shoulder  to  shoulder ";  and  by 
sticking  to  that  motto,  the  Society  would  continue  to  prosper.  If 
the  Society  had  done  nothing  more  than  collect  the  papers  which 
they  had  published  in  their  Transactions,  they  would  have  done  a 
good  work.  To  young  men  he  recommended  the  study  of  Gaelic, 
for  it  was  not  a  dead  but  a  living  language ;  and  if  they  went  in 
for  learning  French  and  German  and  other  tongues,  he  did  not  see 
what  was  to  deter  them  from  acquiring  Gaelic.  Certainly  no 
other  language  had  stronger  claims  upon  them.  He  would  now 
ask  Mr  Mackenzie,  the  secretary,  to  read  Mr  Stewart's  speech. 

Mr  Stewart's  speech  was  as  follows : — Gentlemen, — I  do  not 
use  mere  words  of  form  in  assuring  you  how  conscious  I  am  that 
you  have  made  a  very  bad  selection  in  doing  me  the  honour  of 
asking  me  to  take  the  chair  on  this  occasion.  I  feel  that  it  is 
almost  scandalous  that  one  who  by  descent  is  about  the  most 
Highland  of  Highlanders — being  about  equally  connected  with 
Lochaber,  Badenoch,  and  Strathspey — who  has  not  in  his  veins  a 
drop  of  blood  that  is  not  purely  Celtic,  and  who  owes  so  much  to 
Highlanders,  should  not  be  able  to  speak  fluently  and  perfectly 
the  language  of  the  Gael.  But  I  am  not  singular  in  my  shame, 
and  the  number  of  persons  in  the  same  unhappy  state  of  ignor- 
ance requiring  correction,  is  some  argument  in  support  of  the 
movement  made  by  this  Society  to  vivify  and  restore  the  Gaelic 
language.  In  addressing  a  few  words  to  you  on  the  subject  of  the 
Society,  permit  me  to  say  that  it  appears  to  me  to  be  of  great 
importance  that  its  objects  should  be  clearly  understood,  and  that 
there  should  be  no  exaggeration  or  misunderstanding  on  the  sub- 
ject. Exaggeration  on  your  part  would  be  to  place  a  formidable 
weapon  in  the  hands  of  those  would-be  wise  men,  whose  argu- 
ments, in  the  absence  of  tinsel  or  over-covering,  would  be  shattered 
to  pieces  by  the  sound  of  your  voices  or  the  ink  of  your  pens. 
Then,  gentlemen,  without  exaggeration,  I  say  that  your  objects 
are  simply  defensive  and  restorative,  and  in  no  way  aggressive. 
Just  as  the  Serjeant  with  his  military  band,  acting  in  the  true 
policy  of  his  country,  goes  about  seeking  recruits,  not  for  the 
invasion  of  France  or  Germany,  but  for  the  protection  and  defence 
of  his  native  shores — so  you  do  not  wish  to  supersede  the  English, 
French,  or  German  tongue,  in  the  business  of  life,  or  even  in 
social  intercourse ;  nor  is  it  yet  your  desire  to  take  one  iota  from 
any  other  literature.  Your  simple  desire  is  to  rescue  from 


Annual  Supper.  43 

neglect  the  language  of  the  Celt,  to  unearth  its  rich  literary 
treasures,  and  to  hand  its  gems  to  future  generations;  and 
as  your  aims  are  peaceful,  so  are  the  means  you  employ  for 
their  attainment.  Those  means  are  also  rational,  and  well 
calculated  to  attain  your  ends.  You  stir  the  hearts  and 
sympathies  of  your  Highland  fellow-countrymen,  and  sound  on 
your  mountain  tops,  and  in  your  glens  and  valleys,  and  in  your 
towns,  and  villages,  and  hamlets,  and  in  the  household  of  men  of 
every  degree  the  trumpet  of  danger  to  the  language  of  their  fathers, 
and  you  endeavour  to  obtain  the  union  of  them  all  in  its  defence — 
that  union  which  is  strength.  You  seek  to  invigorate  that  union 
by  inviting  the  co-operation  of  your  countrymen  who  have  found 
their  residence  in  other  lands,  many  of  them  far  away.  You  seek 
the  union  of  the  learned  of  other  lands,  and  invite  philologists  to 
pluck  part  of  the  golden  apples  which  you  present  for  their  ac- 
ceptance. Your  objects  you  seek  also  to  promote  by  your  annual 
gatherings — by  various  meetings  of  members  held  throughout  the 
year;  by  the  publication  of  your  proceedings;  by  the  co-operation 
of  kindred  societies ;  by  the  aid  of  the  press — particularly  the  en- 
tire local  press,  every  member  of  which  has  entered  with  more  or 
less  zeal  into  the  cause ;  and  by  means  of  the  Celtic  Magazine  pub- 
lished in  Inverness — a  magazine,  I  understand,  of  considerable 
ability,  and  intended  for  the  diffusion  of  the  Gaelic  language  and 
literature;  last,  and  certainly  not  least,  our  friend,  Professor 
Blackie — a  man  whose  genius  is  as  great  as  his  energy  is  indomit- 
able— has  taken  up  the  cudgels  in  our  cause,  and  with  a  declara- 
tion as  undoubted  as  if  it  had  been  an  oath,  determined  that  within 
a  very  short  time  there  shall  be  established  a  Celtic  Chair  in  the 
University  of  Edinburgh.  These  means  are  bearing  good  fruit,  as 
is  abundantly  demonstrated  by  the  report  which  has  just  been  read 
by  your  indefatigable  secretary.  And  is  there  any  good  reason 
why  the  Society,  with  its  objects  soberly  understood,  should  not 
prosper]  Is  there  any  good  reason  why  Gaelic,  with  its  vast 
stores  of  unwritten  literature,  should  be  handed  over  to  the  public 
executioner,  or  left  to  die  of  starvation1?  We  maintain,  on  the 
contrary,  that  there  are  the  best  reasons  why  it  should  live  and 
flourish.  Scottish  Highlanders,  although  they  have  good  heads, 
have  still  better  hearts,  and  there  is  no  channel  by  which  those 
hearts  can  be  so  effectually  reached  and  won  as  by  the  use  of  their 
mother  tongue.  It  has  a  power  and  copiousness,  and  harmony  and 
tenderness,  not  exceeded  by  any  language  on  the  face  of  the  earth. 
It  is  the  language  of  our  forefathers,  of  our  homes,  our  Highland 
homes,  of  the  days  of  our  childhood,  in  which  was  first  conveyed 


44  Transactions. 

to  us  a  father's  and  mother's  love;  which  was  spoken  when  High- 
landers played  with  their  little  brothers  and  sisters,  and  kinsfolk 
and  school-fellows.  We  all  feel  how  tender  are  the  associations  of 
our  earliest  days,  and  how  we  would  not  barter  them  for  the 
brighter  prizes  of  after  life.  Then  Gaelic  is  the  language  of  the 
Highlander's  traditions,  and  poetry,  and  music,  and  songs,  in  which 
he  was  first  told  of  the  valour  and  endurance,  and  chivalry  and 
fidelity  of  those  who  went  before  him,  and  in  which  he  was  told  of 
the  grandeur  of  his  mountains  and  the  beauty  of  his  glens,  and  in 
which,  in  a  word,  he  learned  to  be  a  true  patriot.  It  is,  above  all, 
the  language  of  his  'devotions,  in  which  he  first  heard  a  father  of 
perhaps  a  severe  aspect,  but  of  a  true  and  loving  heart,  open  that 
holy  book  which  carried  a  message  from  heaven  to  earth — the  lan- 
guage in  which  his  mother  spoke  to  him  when  leading  him  by  the 
hand  from  his  humble  dwelling,  and  to  the  old  church  where  the 
good  old  minister  from  the  old  pulpit  addressed  him  again  in  kind 
and  holy  words,  and  led  him  to  ask  in  prayer  that  he  might  be  a 
good  boy,  and  eventually  a  good  and  God-fearing  man,  and  a  loyal 
subject.  I  need  not  speak  of  the  valour  of  those  men  whose  lan- 
guage in  former  times  was  the  Gaelic.  The  world  knows  it ;  but 
I  cannot  let  slip  the  opportunity  for  expressing  my  deep  conviction 
that  the  way  to  induce  Highlanders  in  the  present  day  to  become 
soldiers  is  not  by  sending  among  them  recruiting  English-speaking 
Serjeants  from  Liverpool  or  Manchester  for  English  or  Lowland 
regiments.  Send  to  them  the  Gaelic  and  the  tartan,  with  an  offer 
to  enlist  them  in  the  regiments  in  which  their  forefathers  fought, 
and  you  will  still  get  abundance  of  men  as  distinguished  as  their 
famed  ancestors.  I  am  detaining  you  too  long,  but  I  must  say  a 
word  about  teaching  in  our  Highland  schools,  and  I  heartily  join 
those  who  think  it  not  the  best  thing  to  exclude  Gaelic  from  the 
teaching  of  children  whose  only  language  is  Gaelic,  and  I  venture 
to  hope  that  the  firm  stand  made  by  the  Society  on  this  subject  is 
already  bearing  fruit.  In  a  Highland  parish,  of  which  I  am  a 
member  of  the  School  Board,  the  question  of  teaching  Gaelic  was 
discussed  only  the  other  day,  and  we  came  to  a  unanimous  deci- 
sion that  Gaelic  should  be  taught.  Gentlemen,  I  have  condemned 
exaggeration  in  the  statement  of  our  objects  and  our  means.  I 
have  not  condemned  enthusiasm,  which  many  people  set  down  as 
akin  to  exaggeration.  There  are,  indeed,  hot  fits  of  enthusiasm,  as 
there  are  cold  fits  of  indifference.  One  cannot  help  loving  the 
former  with  all  its  faults,  while  one  hates  the  other.  But  there  is 
also  a  warm,  steady  enthusiasm,  springing  from  deep  conviction, 
and  deep-rooted  in  the  ardent  natures  of  the  Celt,  which  gives 


Annual  Supper.  45 

courage  to  the  heart  and  strength  to  the  arm,  and  inspires  indo- 
mitable perseverance  and  earnestness  in  a  good  cause.  You  have 
already  evinced  that  spirit  of  steady  enthusiasm.  Do  not  let  it 
go,  and  it  will  lead  you  on  to  victory.  (The  speech  was  attentively 
listened  to  and  frequently  applauded.) 

The  Chairman  said,  after  hearing  such  a  stirring  speech,  they 
could  not  but  all  the  more  regret  Mr  Stewart's  absence.  He 
hoped,  and  he  was  sure  they  all  cordially  joined  with  him  in  the 
hope,  that  Mr  Stewart  would  be  able  to  be  present  at  next  meet- 
ing, and  they  would  have  great  pleasure  in  listening  to  him.  The 
Chairman  then  proposed  "  The  Gaelic  Society  of  Inverness,"  which 
was  received  with  loud  and  continued  cheering. 

Mr  Eraser  then  sung  another  Gaelic  song,  which  was  highly 
appreciated 

Mr  Dallas,  Town-Clerk,  in  a  few  jocular  remarks,  proposed 
the  health  of  Lochiel  and  Mr  Fraser-Mackintosh — the  county  and 
burgh  members — which  was  heartily  responded  to.  Thereafter, 

Mr  William  Mackay,  solicitor,  proposed  the  toast  of  "  High- 
land Education."  After  a  few  preliminary  remarks,  he  said — In 
connection  with  this  toast  it  may  be  interesting  to  inquire  very 
shortly  into  the  state  of  Education  in  the  Highlands  in  days  gone 
by.  Before  the  Reformation,  the  little  learning  in  the  land  was 
chiefly  shut  up  in  the  monasteries,  and  although  schools  are  known 
to  have  been  in  various  Scottish  burghs,  including  perhaps  our 
own,  as  early  as  the  thirteenth  century,  Highland  children,  we 
may  safely  assume,  were,  until  a  much  later  period,  innocent  of 
education  as  we  understand  the  word.  They  were  not,  however, 
without  their  literature.  Around  their  winter  fires  our  forefathers 
were  wont  to  recite  beautiful  tales,  stirring  ballads,  and  wise 
sayings,  the  expressive  language  and  high  moral  tone  of  which 
such  of  us  as  can  understand  them  a,re  forced  to  admire  even  to 
this  day.  Judging  from  those  of  them  which  have  come  down  to 
us,  the  great  virtues  which  they  inculcated  were  to  reverence  the 
memory  of  the  departed,  to  respect  the  aged  who  had  not  yet  gone, 
to  emulate  the  valour  of  the  brave,  and  to  love  freedom  and  manly 
truthfulness.  It  must  be  confessed  that  excellent  as  the  teaching 
was,  the  old  Highlander  was  not  slow  to  "lift"  the  best  cow  of 
the  Lowlander  or  of  his  neighbouring  clan;  but  we  must  not 
judge  him  according  to  our  standard  of  right  and  wrong.  The 
Highlander  looked  upon  a  successful  raid  as  noble  and  legitimate 
warfare,  and  gloried  as  much  in  it  as  the  Prussians  do  in  having 
defeated  the  French.  And  let  it  not  be  supposed,  as  is  often 
erroneously  done,  that — 


46  Transactions. 

"The  good  old  rule,  the  simple  plan, 
That  they  should  take  who  have  the  power, 
And  they  should  keep  who  can." 

was  confined  to  the  Highlands.  Old  Cleland,  who,  in  the  17th 
century,  sang  thus  of  the  Highlander — 

"If  any  ask  her  of  her  thrift, 
Forsooth,  her  nainsell  lives  by  thift." 

was  only  imitating  Sir  Richard  Maitland,  who,  at  an  earlier  period, 
complained  of  the  men  of  Liddesdale  in  the  following  strain  : — 

"Thay  spuilze  puir  men  of  their  pakis, 
They  leif  them  nocht  on  bed  nor  bakis; 
Baith  hen  and  cok 
With  reil  and  rok 
The  Lairdis  Jok 
All  with  him  takis." 

Indeed,  matters  were  in  a  worse  plight  in  the  Lowlands  than  in 
the  Highlands;  for  while  the  great  object  of  the  cateran's  love  was 
a  good  cow — and  he  scorned  to  take  less — the  moss-trooper  of  the 
South  did  not  look  askance  even  at  a  hen.  After  the  Reforma- 
tion several  Acts  of  Parliament  were  passed,  with  the  object  of 
establishing  schools  in  Scotland ;  but  their  provisions  were  not 
universally  carried  out  in  the  Highlands.  To  illustrate  the  un- 
satisfactory state  of  education,  even  so  late  as  1682,  I  shall  read  to 
you  the  reports  made  to  the  Bishop  of  Moray,  who  personally 
visited  the  parishes  of  Croy,  Daviot,  Kirkhill,  and  Petty,  in 
May  of  that  year,  Episcopalianism  being  then  for  a  short  time  the 
creed  recognised  by  the  Government.  Upon  his  inquiring  at 
Croy  "if  they  had  a  schoolmaster  in  the  parish  for  educating 
children  and  reading  the  Holy  Scriptures,"  the  minister  replied, 
"  that  they  had  no  fixt  sallary  for  one."  It  was  therefore  strongly 
recommended  to  "take  speedy  commencing  for  settling  one, 
and  providing  maintinance,  conform  to  ye  Act  of  Parliament." 
To  the  Bishop's  inquiry  at  Daviot  the  minister  answered,  "  That 
they  could  not,  nor  had  any  schoolmaster,  because  there  was  no 
encouragement  for  one,  nor  no  mediate  centraull  place  qr  they 
could  fix  a  schoole  to  the  satisfaction  of  all  concerned."  This 
attempt  to  please  everybody  must  commend  itself  to  such  of  our 
School  Boards  as  have  not  yet  agreed  upon  sites  for  their  schools; 


I 


Annual  Supper.  47 

and  it  was  enough  to  take  the  breath  out  of  the  worthy  Bishop, 
for  he  left  without  making  any  recommendation.  Things  were 
better  at  Kirkhill,  where  there  was  "  a  schoole,  and  a  fixt  sallary 
for  a  schoolmaster  "  (Thomas  Fraser),  who  was  also  precentor  and 
clerk,  and  read  the  Scriptures  publicly  every  Lord's  day  betwixt 
the  second  and  third  bell.  The  salary  was  a  chalder  of  victual, 
£20  Scots  (or  <£!.  13s.  4d.  sterling),  out  of  the  "box,"  and  the 
"baptisme  and  mariage  mony."  At  Petty,  there  was  not  only  a 
"fixt  schoolmaster,"  but  also  what  would  make  glad  the  heart  of 
a  modern  Inspector,  "a  flourisheing  schoole,"  the  master  of  which 
"  carried  diligently  in  his  charge ;  Christianly  in  his  life ;  and  was 
a  great  help  to  the  minister."  It  will  thus  be  seen,  that  while  in 
1682  education  was  attended  to  in  some  parishes,  it  was  neglected 
in  others;  but  in  1696  an  Act  was  passed,  the  result  of  which 
was  soon  to  establish  a  school  in  every  parish.  Highland  parishes 
are,  however,  as  large  as  German  kingdoms,  and,  in  many  cases, 
children  were  not  within  twenty  miles  of  a  school.  To  remedy  this 
state  of  matters,  the  Society  in  Scotland  for  Propagating  Christian 
Knowledge,  about  the  middle  of  last  century,  established  schools 
in  remote  districts,  and  appointed  earnest  and  God-fearing  men  as 
teachers,  preachers,  and  catechists.  The  influence  of  these  men 
was  marvellous.  Before  their  time,  Sunday  was  the  great  day  for 
Highland  sports,  but  under  their  teaching  matters  changed,  and 
before  the  end  of  last  century  the  other  extreme  was  reached,  and 
the  Sabbath  was  so  strictly  observed  that  the  food  used  that  day 
was  cooked  on  Saturday,  or  not  at  all.  In  more  recent  times, 
teachers  were  supported  by  the  Gaelic  School  Society,  and  many 
excellent  schools  were  established  by  the  Free  Church;  so  that 
the  Education  Act  of  1872  found  the  educational  wants  of  the 
Highlands  pretty  well  attended  to.  Under  that  Act,  it  is  sup- 
posed the  proper  education  of  the  children  will  be  further  insured ; 
but  although  it  may  work  well  in  towns  and  in  populous  districts, 
its  machinery  is  not  suited  to  the  large  and  sparsely-peopled 
parishes  of  the  Highlands ;  and,  notwithstanding  the  special  grants 
allowed  by  Government,  it  is,  and  will,  unless  amended,  I  fear, 
continue  to  be  an  enormous  drain  on  the  slender  resources  of  the 
Highland  people.  Under  the  good  old  parochial  system,  and  the 
valuable  schools  of  the  Societies  and  the  Free  Church,  the  High- 
lands sent  out  men  into  the  world  who  have  been  an  honour  not 
only  to  their  native  glens,  but  also  to  broad  Scotland.  What  the 
new  order  of  things  will  bring  forth  remains  to  be  seen ;  let  us 
hope  it  may  be  even  as  anticipated  by  its  most  sanguine  supporters. 
The  question  of  Gaelic  in  Highland  schools  has  of  late  received 


48  Transactions. 

much  attention,  and  is  still  being  keenly  discusssd.  Time  will 
not  permit  me  to  enter  into  it,  and  it  is  not  necessary  that  I 
should.  There  is  one  striking  feature  in  the  controversy.  On 
the  side  of  the  Gaelic  are  educated  Highlanders,  whose  personal 
experience  has  taught  them  how  absurd  it  is  to  endeavour  to 
educate  a  child,  and  ignore  the  only  language  which  he  under- 
stands ;  on  the  opposite  side  are  able  and  well  meaning  gentlemen, 
but  knowing  not  Gaelic,  they  are  as  qualified  to  discuss  its  merits 
as  the  Laplander  is  to  appreciate  the  merits  of  the  language  of  the 
Hottentot.  Another  matter,  and  T  am  done.  It  is  one  in  which 
Highland  young  men,  like  myself,  take  a  deep,  though  perhaps 
shy,  interest.  Our  young  ladies  are  now  diligent  students  of 
music,  I  have  no  sympathy  with  those  utilitarians  who  think  that 
the  time  thus  spent  is  lost.  Where  there  is  music  there  is  peace; 
and  I  think  it  was  old  Luther  who  said  that,  with  music,  he  could 
drive  away  the  devil  himself.  Our  fair  musicians  are,  therefore, 
so  far,  doing  well;  but,  nevertheless,  I  have  somewhat  against 
many  of  them.  It  is  not,  perhaps,  necessary  that  every  accom- 
plished Highland  lady  should  be  able  to  strut  along  the  mountain 
side  discoursing  music  on  the  bagpipe,  but  if  she  can  so  well  render 
German  and  Italian  airs  on  the  piano,  she  ought  surely  to  play  the 
melodies,  and  sing  the  songs,  of  her  native  land.  Far  birds  have 
fair  feathers ;  but,  to  the  ear  of  the  Scotsman,  there  is  no  far  bird 
that  pipes  so  sweetly  as  our  own  lark  or  mountain  thrush,  plainly 
clad  though  they  be.  Mr  Mackay  concluded  by  asking  the  com- 
pany to  drink  heartily  to  the  toast  of  "  Highland  Education,"  which 
he  coupled  with  the  name  of  Mr  Jolly,  H.M.  Inspector  of  Schools. 

The  toast  having  been  heartily  responded  to, 

Mr  Jolly  replied.  He  was  proud  that  the  toast  had  been  so 
well  received—  it  augured  well  for  the  cause  of  Highland  education 
and  the  people,  and  the  excellent  remarks  of  Mr  Mackay  were  a 
good  prelude  to  the  subject.  He  thought  they  had  to  congratulate 
themselves  on  the  progress  which  had  taken  place  in  the  cause  of 
education  in  the  Highlands  since  that  time  last  year.  There  were 
several  points  as  proving  that  increasing  interest  and  progress  to 
which  he  wished  to  direct  their  attention.  At  the  last  annual 
assembly  of  the  Society,  a  very  distinguished  Highlander,  Sir 
Kenneth  Mackenzie,  occupied  the  chair,  and  spoke  well  on  the 
teaching  of  Gaelic  in  schools.  Shortly  afterwards,  the  same  gentle- 
man presided  at  a  very  interesting  meeting  of  Highland  School 
Boards.  He  (Mr  Jolly)  was  present  at  that  meeting,  and  felt  the 
greatest  pleasure  in  being  so.  It  was  the  first  meeting  of  represen- 
tatives of  the  School  Boards  of  the  Highlands  and  the  Outer 


I 


Annual  Supper.  49  0 

Hebrides,  and  the  interest  shown  and  the  moderate  concessions 
demanded  by  that  meeting  were  excellent,  which  was  proved  by 
the  many  concessions  that  meeting  had  been  able  to  obtain 
from  Government.  It  was  a  meeting  of  honourable  gentlemen 
connected  with  the  Highlands  met  for  an  admirable  purpose.  He 
had  spoken  of  concessions,  and  some  of  these  connected  with  the 
Highlands  merited  their  attention.  There  were  many  points  in 
the  present  Act  which  required  to  be  improved,  so  that  the  carry- 
ing on  of  school  work  could  be  made  much  less  expensive  than  it 
was.  One  concession  was  of  great  value.  They  were  aware  that 
the  Highlands  were  peculiarly  unfortunate  in  having  the  parishes 
so  extensive,  and  that  each  district,  though  thinly  populated,  had 
to  provide  its  own  school.  The  Government  had  formerly  re- 
quired Boards  to  expend  at  least  double  the  sum  given  by  them; 
but  now  Government  was  prepared  to  grant  .£400  for  every 
Highland  school,  irrespective  of  what  was  expended  by  the  Boards, 
and  if  they  spent  more  than  the  amount  of  that  grant,  Govern- 
ment was  prepared  to  pay  one-half  of  the  additional  outlay.  Thus, 
if  a  School  Board  were  to  expend  £600,  Government  would  be 
prepared  to  give  £500,  and  the  School  Board  would  only  pay 
£100 !  Then  the  education  of  outlying  'and  sparsely  populated 
districts  required  to  be  considered.  To  put  schools  in  all  these 
places  was  an  impossibility,  and  Government  had  made  another 
concession.  To  small  schools,  with  an  attendance  of  at  least 
fifteen  pupils,  they  were  prepared  to  give  an  additional  grant  of 
£10  or  £15.  Further,  where  the  population  was  very  scattered  ' 
they  allowed  itinerating  teachers ;  and  if,  after  being  taught  for 
sixty  days  in  the  year,  the  children  were  presented  at  the  nearest 
school,  and  they  passed,  they  got  double  the  grant  given  in 
other  schools!  These  concessions  were  of  great  value.  One 
pleasing  feature  arising  out  of  the  Education  Act  was  the 
number  of  very  fine  school  buildings  which  were  being  erected 
all  over  the  country.  Of  course,  the  pockets  of  the  ratepayers 
were  affected,  and  a  good  deal  of  grumbling  went  on,  but  as  a 
whole  the  Highlands  had  shown  a  very  admirable  spirit  in  bearing 
the  expense  entailed  on  them  by  the  carrying  out  of  the  Act ;  and 
although  one  was  sorry  to  see  in  some  parts  of  the  Highlands  de- 
tractors trying  their  best  to  work  against  the  School  Boards,  still 
their  number  was  gradually  growing  less,  and  instead  of  speaking 
much  about  such  people,  it  was,  perhaps,  better  to  leave  them  to 
the  obscurity  they  deserved.  Another  point  was  the  teaching  of 
Gaelic  in  schools.  He  had  the  honour  of  making  some  remarks 
on  this  subject  last  year,  on  which  occasion  a  very  excellent  dis- 

4 


50  Transactions. 

cussion  took  place.  He  regretted  that  his  position  with  regard  to 
Gaelic  had  been  very  largely  misunderstood  by  the  Society,  by  his 
very  good  friend  the  "  Highlander,"  and  by  others.  He  was  sup- 
posed to  wish  the  extinction  of  the  Gaelic  language,  while  the  very 
reverse  was  true ;  and  the  fact  of  his  being  put  among  the  ranks  of 
the  enemy  showed  that  good  Highlanders  did  not  know  who  were 
their  friends.  Although  a  Lowlander,  he  had  every  sympathy 
with  those  who  desired  to  foster  the  Gaelic;  and  he  held  exactly 
the  same  views  on  the  subject  of  Gaelic  teaching  as  were  held  by 
such  good  friends  of  the  language  as  Professor  Blackie,  the  Rev. 
Mr  Macgregor  of  Inverness,  Dr  Clerk  of  Kilmallie,  and  many 
others.  In  this  dispute  there  were  two  camps — those  who  wished 
Gaelic  to  be  taught,  and  those  who  wished  it  to  be  stamped  out. 
'Among  the  friends  of  Gaelic,  however,  there  were  two  divisions, 
differing  in  tactics,  or  in  the  methods  they  proposed.  Certain 
ultra-enthusiasts,  as  he  might  characterise  them,  wished  Gaelic  to 
be  the  first  language  taught  to  Gaelic  children.  But  the  larger 
number  of  the  friends  of  Gaelic  desired  English  to  be  first  taught, 
and  the  Gaelic  used  for  getting  at  the  intelligence  of  the  children 
when  reading  English;  and  afterwards  they  wished  the  Gaelic 
language  and  literature  to  be  introduced  to  the  children  when 
they  had  mastered  the  mechanical  difficulties  of  reading,  and  were 
able  to  enter  into  the  meaning  and  spirit  of  what  they  read.  He 
belonged  to  this  class,  and  begged  of  his  good  friend  the  "High- 
lander," to  put  him  in  his  proper  place  with  regard  to  that  question. 
He  could  not,  like  that  journal,  wield  a  claymore,  but  he  still 
hoped  to  be  able  to  use  his  dirk  in  the  good  cause.  Then  the 
position  of  the  Government  had  been  misunderstood.  The  Govern- 
ment was  said  to  be  an  enemy  to  Gaelic,  whereas  the  Code  tended 
to  foster  the  Gaelic  language.  In  the  second  and  third  standards, 
intelligence  could  be  tested  in  Gaelic  and  grants  secured  by  this 
means;  so  that  even  the  Scotch  Code  was  a  friend  to  the  cause. 
The  meeting  of  School  Boards  he  had  referred  to  did  not  succeed  in 
making  it  a  "specific  subject"  by  which  grants  might  be  obtained 
for  Gaelic  as  a  special  study.  It  was  for  them  to  continue  the 
work' commenced  by  that  meeting,  by  deputation  and  otherwise,  if 
they  wished  their  very  just  and  reasonable  demands  to  be  granted. 
If  the  teaching  of  Gaelic  was  to  be  fostered,  he  recommended  its 
friends  to  adopt  the  suggestion  of  Professor  Blackie,  and  to  com- 
pile a  book  of  Gaelic  extracts,  gathering  into  it  choice  selections  of 
their  literature,  their  poetry,  their  proverbial  philosophy,  folk  lore, 
&c.,  for  the  purposes  of  education  in  schools.  This  would  do  more 
than  anything  else  to  foster  Gaelic  teaching,  and  it  would  be  a 


Annual  Supper.  51 

good  work  for  the  Society  to  take  in  hand.  Another  thing  they 
could  do  was  to  offer  prizes  for  the  study  of  Gaelic,  in  conjunction 
with  all  the  other  Highland  societies  they  knew,  and  with  the 
assistance  also  of  another  Society  whose  business  it  was  to  foster 
Gaelic  studies,  namely,  the  Northern  Meeting  of  Inverness,  from 
all  of  whom  they  might  get  donations,  which  would  enable  them 
to  offer  prizes,  not  merely  in  one,  but  in  almost  every  school  in 
the  Highlands.  They  might  also  conduct  examinations  in  Gaelic 
all-  over  the  Highlands,  similar  to  those  held  in  ordinary  subjects 
by  the  Inverness,  Ross,  and  Nairn  Club ;  let  these  examinations 
be  general,  and  they  would  have  taken  a  good  step  in  the  direc- 
tion they  wished  to  go.  These  hints  he  begged  to  throw  out  for 
their  consideration,  and  he  hoped  the  Society  would  continue  to 
prosper  and  succeed  in  its  various  objects  and  efforts. 

Mr  Murdoch,  of  the  "Highlander,"  in  giving  "The  Immortal 
Memory  of  Ossian,"  remarked  that,  after  all  that  had  been  written 
lately  on  the  subject,  he  would  steer  clear  of  criticism;  and, 
believing  that  the  name  of  Ossian  was  engraven  on  the  many 
hearts  of  the  Gaelic  Society  of  Inverness,  he  would  merely  refer 
to  a  few  historical  facts,  which  should  stand  clear  above  all  the 
mists  which  have  been  raised  about  Macpherson.  He  would  go 
back  beyond  the  era  of  mere  criticism  and  cavil.  He  had  else- 
where endeavoured  to  draw  "  The  Heroes  of  Ossian "  out  of  that 
mist,  and  present  them  as  distinctly  before  the  mind's  eye  as 
Wallace  or  Bruce;  and  Signer  Priolo,  an  Italian  artist  in  London, 
had  given  to  a  large  number  of  those  heroes  an  imperishable  place 
on  canvas  and  on  steel.  He  referred  to  Priolo's  beautiful  work, 
"  Illustrations  from  Ossian."  After  so  much  criticism,  Ossian 
himself  would  almost  require  to  be  drawn  out  afresh,  and  made 
to  stand  before  us  without  Macpherson  as  his  stepfather.  It  is 
true  that  that  Goth,  the  English  Edward,  carried  away  the  most  of 
our  early  records,  and  we  have  little  but  tradition  remaining  to 
shed  light  on  Highland  themes.  But  what  else  were  the  oldest 
histories  till  they  were  written  1  We  have  our  traditions ;  but 
an  English  education  is  busy  finishing  the  Vandal  work  begun  by 
Edward.  Tradition  tells  us  that  Ossian  was  a  great  warrior  bard ; 
the  son  and  father  of  warriors  and  bards;  that  he  lived  in  the 
end  of  the  third  and  beginning  of  the  fourth  century;  that  he 
was  the  son  of  Fionn  and  grandson  of  Cumhal;  that  he  was  the 
father  of  Oscar  the  brave,  and  of  Fergus  the  sweet-toned;  and 
cousin  of  Caoilte,  famous  for  his  fleetness,  and  known  also  as  a 
bard.  And  although,  as  he  .said,  we  have  no  records  of  these 
facts,  there  are  records  in  Ireland  which  bear  out  our  traditions. 


52  i  Transactions. 

"The  Annals  of  the  Font  Masters,"  the  greatest  chronological 
work  at  this  day  in  Europe,  confirms  our  traditions.  So  do 
several  of  the  ancient  MSS.  now  publishing  by  the  Government — 
Leabhar-na-h-uidhre,  the  Book  of  Leinster;  the  Book  of  Lecain; 
the  Uinnsenchas,  to  which  you  will  find  many  references  in  the 
"  Ancient  Institutes  of  Ireland,"  also  now  being  published  by  the 
Government.  Then  the  events  and  the  characters  which  figure 
in  the  poems  of  Ossian,  are  positively  historical;  and  now,  we 
have  in  Dr  Waddell's  "  Ossian  and  the  Clyde,"  and  in  his  letters 
since  published,  the  most  remarkable  proofs  of  the  topographical, 
and  I  hold  of  the  historical  accuracy,  even  of  those  poems  which 
were  given  to  the  world  by  Macpherson.  Dr  Waddell  has  identi- 
fied numbers  of  the  places  mentioned  in  the  great  epics,  as  clearly 
as  Dr  Porter  has  the  topography  of  Joshua  and  Jeremiah  amid 
the  giant  ruins  of  Bashan.  The  full  value  of  this  proof  is  not 
realised  till  we  note  that  it  comes  out  in  some  places  con- 
trary to  what  it  is  evident  Macpherson  himself  intended !  When 
speaking  of  the  poems  of  Ossian,  we  must  not  forget  that 
there  are  so-called  "  Ossianic  poems "  which  bear  the  legendary 
stamp  on  the  face  of  them.  Among  the  most  venerable  of  these 
are  the  dialogues  between  Ossian  and  St  Patrick — persons  who 
lived  two  hundred  years  apart.  But  these  ballads  are  valuable ; 
for  in  them  are  woven  up  the  names,  the  events,  and  the  scenes  in 
the  veritable  Ossianic  poems.  As  the  people  of  Ireland  would 
not  relinquish  their  faith  in  Ossian,  the  clerics  made  use  of  him  to 
convey  useful  information  regarding  their  country.  These  in- 
structors were  wiser  than  those  in  this  country,  who  tried  to 
stamp  out  the  poetry  and  the  very  language  in  which  Ossian  sang; 
and  our  youth  will  not  have  fair  play,  our  literature  will  not  have 
its  proper  place  in  our  own  land,  and  education  in  the  Highlands 
will  not  be  free  from  a  large  amount  of  sham,  until  Ossian,  and 
Donnacha,  Ban,  and  Mac  Mhaighsteir  Alastair,  shall  have  been 
assigned  a  place  in  our  schools  above  that  occupied  by  Scott,  or 
Macaulay,  or  even  Tennyson.  But  there  is  another  value  in  the 
ballads ;  they  show  that  there  was  an  antecedent  substance,  of 
which  they  are  the  shadow,  a  genuine  coinage,  of  which  they  are 
the  counterfeits.  I  shall  not  wait  to  dwell  on  the  other  spurious 
compositions  which  were  intended,  after  the  bards  had  fallen  into 
disrepute,  to  cast  ridicule  even  on  Ossian;  but  pass  on  to  say, 
that  setting  these  to  the  right  and  to  the  left  of  us,  we  see  between 
the  two  that  beautiful  ray  of  poetic  light  which  has  come  down 
through  these  1500  years  to  us,  and  which,  notwithstanding  an 
objection  here  and  a  cavil  there,  is  actually  now  assigned  a  place 


Annual  Supper.  53 

in  the  great  ball  of  English  Literature!  Yes;  in  the  "  Library  of 
English  Literature"  now  issuing  from  Cassell's  establishment,  in 
London,  the  first  specimens  of  English  literature  are  taken  from 
the  poems  of  Ossian ;  and  thus  that  lamp  which  Dr  Johnson  was 
to  have  extinguished  is  now  burning  as  a  sort  of  sacred  light  on 
the  altar  of  English  literature  itself!  All  honour  to  Professor 
Morley,  who  has  had  the  candour  to  place  the  Celtic  bard  at  the 
head  of  British  literature!  English,  Irish,  Scotch,  and  Italian, 
then,  will  join  us  Highlanders,  in  celebrating  the,  >"  Immortal 
Memory  of  Ossian." 

Mr  W.  G-.  Stuart  recited  Professor  Blackie's  spirited  verses, 
"  A  Vision  of  Ossian  and  the  Celtic  Chair."  Thereafter, 

Dr  F.  M.  Mackenzie  proposed  "The  Ladies,"  and  in  the  course 
of  his  remarks  expressed  a  hope  that  at  next  supper  they  would 
have  the  happiness  of  having  ladies  among  the  company.  He 
coupled  the  toast  with  the  name  of  Dr  Macnee,  who  replied. 

Mr  A.  Mackenzie,  of  the  "Celtic  Magazine,"  said — Mr  Chairman, 
croupiers,  and  gentlemen,  the  toast  which  has  been  entrusted  to  me 
is  one  which  I  am  delighted  to  propose;  but  no  one  feels  more 
than  myself  how  utterly  incapable  I  am  to  do  it  justice.  "  Pro- 
fessor Blackie  and  the  Celtic  Chair  "  is  a  most  appropriate  toast  at 
a  meeting  like  this,  and  I  am  much  mistaken  if  it  does  not  become 
one  which  will  be  as  regularly  proposed  at  all  future  meetings  of 
Celtic  Societies  as  the  "  Immortal  Memory  of  Burns "  is  now  at 
all  Saint  Andrew's  and  other  Scottish  meetings  throughout  the 
world.  "Professor  Blackie"  and  the  "Celtic  Chair."  have  now 
become  synonymous  and  inseparable  terms.  Great  as  the  Professor 
is  as  a  distinguished  scholar,  great  as  he  is  likely  to  become  as  a 
"  Reformer  of  the  Pulpit,"  admired  as  he  is  as  a  linguist  and  as  a 
poet,  he  will  be  greater  still,  and  more  universally  famous  as  a 
noble  patriot.  It  is  as  the  founder  and  able  advocate  of  a  chair  of 
the  Celtic  languages  in  one  of  the  Universities  of  Scotland  that  his 
name  will  go  down  to  posterity.  He,  by  his  laudable  and  patriotic 
efforts,  will  wipe  out  for  ever  the  disgrace  so  long  endured  by  the 
Celt  at  the  hands  of  his  Anglo-Saxon  rulers.  As  certain,  how- 
ever, as  they  on  all  occasions  failed  to  conquer  us  with  the  sword, 
they  will,  now  that  we  have  the  aid  of  Professor  Blackie  and  such 
men,  fail  to  crush  us  out  of  existence  as  a  people,  fail  to  obliterate 
our  language,  and  fail  to  rob  future  generations  of  the  chivalry, 
heroism,  and  ennobling  sentiments  preserved  in  our  Celtic  litera- 
ture. Our  soldiers  and  sailors  have  been  imbued  by  these  virtues, 
and,  in  consequence,  their  deeds  have  added  lustre  not  only  to  the 
Highland  character,  but  made  the  annals  of  the  British  people 


54  Transactions, 

illustrious  throughout  the  world.  Let  us  get  fair  play,  then.  Let  our 
literature — our  songs  and  our  Ossian — go  down  to  posterity  in  the 
healthy  and  invigorating  light  of  a  Celtic  Professorship,  and  no  one 
need  fear  that  our  successors  will  be  less  imbued  than  our  ancestors 
were  with  the  spirit  of  daring  and  devotion  which  has  already  added 
so  much  glory  to  our  common  country.     Professor  Blackie,  not  being 
a   Highlander  himself,  is  proof  against  the  charges  of  negative 
Highland  bigotry  and  local  prejudice,  which  would  have  been  so 
effectively  hurled   against   one  of  ourselves ;   even  had  we  one 
amongst  us  with  the  same  ability,  perseverance,  and  high-souled 
patriotism  possessed  by  our  redoubted  Lowland  champion.     He 
had  the  courage  to  speak  out   for   the   Celt   and  his  literature 
when  many  of  ourselves  who  had  influence,  and  who  naturally 
might  have  been  expected  to  exercise  it  in  defence  of  the  character, 
language,  and  literature  of  our  ancestors,  "  sold  their  birthright 
for  a  mess  of  pottage  "  to  south  country  newspapers  and  periodi- 
cals.    When  these  men  shall  all  have  beeu  forgotten,  Professor 
Blackie's  fame  will  go  down  as  the  disinterested  defender  of  the  noble 
language  of  a  chivalrous  though  despised  people,  and  his  name  will 
be  cherished  and  admired  by  future  generations  of  Celts  all  over 
the  world,  second  only  to  Ossian  himself.     In  this  connection,  and 
at  a  meeting  like  this,  it  is  worthy  of  note  to  remark  how  the 
wind  has  been  veering  round  in  favour  of  our  great  masterpiece 
of  Celtic  literature.     In  the  past  we  had  Highlanders  defending 
Ossian  against  the  Southron.     We  now  have  the  tables  turned,  and 
find  the  three  who  are  admittedly  the  first,  ablest,  and  the  most  dis- 
tinguished literary  men  of  the  age  in  Scotland — Professor  Blackie, 
George  Gilfillan,  and  P.  Hately  Waddell — not  only  defending  the 
ramparts,  but  carrying  the  war  into  the  camp  of  the  enemy,  who  is 
supported,  I   regret  to  say,  by  deserters  who  had  on  previous 
occasions  done  good  service  for  their  country  and  kindred.     Now, 
gentlemen,  let  there  be  no  uncertainty  as  to  the  sound  to  be  sent 
forth  from  this  representative  and  influential  meeting  as  to  the 
duty  of  all  to  support  the  work  that  these  men  are  engaged  in. 
Let   the    Highland   clergy,    who    have   as   yet   done   practically 
nothing  to  gather  funds  for  the    Celtic    Chair  in  their   official 
capacity,  beyond  according  Professor  Blackie  an  empty  reception 
at  their  respective   General  Assemblies,  when  he  waited  upon 
them  to  secure  their  influence  in  favour  of  his  patriotic  scheme, 
bestir  themselves  on  behalf  of  this  Chair.     Let  us  have  collections 
in  every  church,  in  every  parish,  and  make  the  reception  accorded 
at   the   Assemblies  a  real  one.      Let  the  clergy  here  work  in 
sympathy  with  their  people,  secure  by  so  doing  their  hearty  good- 


Annual  Supper.  55 

will,  and  greater  liberality  even  for  the  schemes  of  their  respective 
churches  will  thereby  be  insured.  Let  the  committee  appointed 
in  the  town  of  Inverness  go  to  work  with  a  will,  and  canvass 
the  districts  allotted  to  the  different  sub-committees.  Let  the 
Town  Council,  on  the  motion  of  our  Clachnacuddin  Provost,  show 
a  good  example  to  the  citizens  by  voting  a  subscription  from  the 
Corporation  funds  of  the  Highland  Capital.*  Let  "  Highlanders 
abroad"  save  their  less  enthusiastic  and  patriotic  countrymen  at 
home  from  this  blot  on  the  escutcheon  of  their  native  land,  as 
"  Scotchmen  abroad"  a  few  years  ago,  in  consequence  of  an  ap- 
peal in  the  London  Scotsman,  had  done  to  their  less  patriotic 
countrymen  at  home,  when  they  sent  home  over  £3000  to  com- 
plete the  Wallace  Monument,  which  for  years  had  stood  a  stand- 
ing monument  to  Scotland's  ancient  glory  and  modern  Scottish 
niggardliness. — 

"  Now  here's  to  the  honest,  and  leal,  and  true, 

And  here's  to  the  learned  and  wise, 
And  to  all  who  love  our  Highland  glens, 

And  our  Bens  that  kiss  the  skies, 
And  here's  to  the  native  Celtic  race, 

And  to  each  bright-eyed  Celtic  fair, 
And  here's  to  the  Chief  of  Altnacraig, 

And  hurrah  for  the  Celtic  Chair !" 

"  Professor  Blackie  and  the  Celtic  Chair,"  gentlemen,  with  High- 
land honours.  (The  toast  was  then  drunk  with  great  enthusiasm.) 

Mr  Charles  Mackay  gave  the  "Provost,  Magistrates,  and 
Town  Council  of  Inverness,"  to  which  the  Provost  replied. 

A  Gaelic  song  was  then  sung  by  Mr  Hugh  Fraser. 

Bailie  Noble,  in  proposing  the  toast  of  "  Kindred  Societies," 
said  his  toast  needed  no  introduction,  110  eulogium.  I  shall,  he  said, 
only  mention  the  names  of  a  few  of  them.  In  England  there  is 
the  Gaelic  Society  of  London,  which  has  long  stood  forward  as  the 
champion  of  the  Gaelic  language,  the  honourable  representative  of 
the  Celtic  race  in  the  great  metropolis,  and  of  which  one  of  our 
own  life  members  and  best  friends — the  late  lamented  Dr  Halley 
— was  an  ornament.  (Applause.)  Of  the  present  members,  the 
most  honourable  mention  should  be  made  of  the  present  Chief, 
John  Cameron  Macphee;  of  the  past  Chief,  Colin  Chisholm;  and 

*  The  Town  Council  has  since  unanimously  voted  £25,  on  the  motion  of 
the  Provost,  to  the  Celtic  Chair  Fund. 


56  Transactions. 

of  the  present  excellent  Secretary,  John  Forbes ;  and  whilst  among 
the  members,  I  should  not  pass  over  the  name  of  R.  J.  Tolmie. 
It  is  due  from  us  to  mention  that  long  before  any  one  else  hoped 
to  see  the  realisation  of  such  a  thing,  the  Gaelic  Society  of  London 
laboured  hard  and  intelligently  for  the  establishment  of  a  Chair 
of  Celtic  Literature ;  and  it  has  worked  vigorously  since  the  move- 
ment has  been  taken  up  by  Professor  Blackie.  (Applause.)  The 
Club  of  True  Highlanders,  of  which  the  veteran  historian  of  the 
Celts,  James  Logan,  was  always  a  prominent  member.  In  Bir- 
mingham we  have  an  energetic  Highland  Society,  with  some  of 
the  best  "  Highlanders  from  home "  as  members.  Speaking  of 
kindred  societies  in  England,  we  owe  more  than  a  mention  of  the 
various  societies  among  our  brethren  the  Welsh,  who  have  done 
so  much  to  preserve  the  language  and  literature  of  the  Kelts,  and 
who  have  set  us  so  noble  an  example.  In  Glasgow,  there  are  the 
Celtic  Society,  the  two  Ossianic  Societies,  and  among  those  which 
have  come  to  the  front  of  the  Celtic  Chair  movement,  the  Skye 
Association,  the  Islay  Association;  and  the  Comunn  Gaidhealach, 
which  has,  among  much  good  work,  got  up  Saturday  evening 
Gaelic  concerts.  In  Edinburgh,  we  have  the  Inverness,  Ross,  and 
Nairn  Club,  which  has  given  special  attention  to  Highland  educa- 
tion; the  Sutherland  Association  there  has  done  the  same  thing; 
and  from  year  to  year  we  have  most  gratifying  reports  of  the 
examinations  in  the  Highlands,  and  the  distributions  of  the  prizes 
given  by  these  societies  to  Highland  youths  who  exhibit  proficiency 
in  Gaelic  and  other  branches.  Coming  near  home,  we  have  the 
Lome  Ossianic  Society,  which  has  shown  itself  to  be  animated  by 
the  true  Highland  spirit,  and  which  has  had  the  taste  to  intro- 
duce intellectual  elements  into  its  annual  gala,  and  given  prizes 
for  the  best  poetical  compositions..  The  Lome  Society  has  set  an 
example  in  two  respects  which  should  be  taken.  Other  localities 
should  have  their  Celtic  Societies,  and  Kingussie,  Inveraray,  Loch- 
alsh,  Portree,  Stornoway,  Lochmaddy,  and  so  forth,  should  have 
similar  organisations;  and  both  the  present  and  the  future  societies 
should,  I  venture  to  think,  give  more  prominence  to  such  literary 
objects  as  have  claimed  so  much  of  the  attention  of  our  own 
Society.  The  language  and  the  folk-lore  of  our  race  should  have 
immediate  attention;  and  the  materials  thus  collected  will,  as 
Dr  Maclauchlan  said  the  other  night  in  Edinburgh,  be  the  real 
means  of  solving  the  questions  over  which  mere  critics  spill  so 
much  ink.  Time  would  fail  me  to  mention  even  the  names  of  the 
many  societies  of  which  the  Kelts  can  boast.  So  I  shall  conclude 
by  asking  you  to  drink  the  health  of  "  Kindred  Societies." 


Annual  Supper.  57 

Mr  Barren,  of  the  Inverness  Courier,  proposed  "  The  Highland 
Clergy,"  coupled  with  the  name  of  Rev.  A.  C.  Macdonald,  Queen 
Street  Church,  and  Rev.  L.  Maclachlan,  Gaelic  Church,  Inverness. 
Mr  Macdonald  replied  in  suitable  terms  in  English,  and 

Mr  Maclachlan,  who  replied  in  Gaelic,  said^ — Fhir  na  cathrach 
— Ceadaichibh'  dhomh,  ann  an  cainnt  bhlasda  mhilis  ar  duthcha 
fein  taing  a  thoirt  dhuibh  air  son  an  doigh  shunndach,  chridheil 
anns  an  d'  bl  sibh  deoch  slainte  na  cleir.  Tha  mi  duilich  nach 
cuala  mi  ni's  luaithe  gu'n  robh  dleasnas  de  'n  t-seorsa  so  a'  feitheamh 
orm,  's  gu  'm  feuchainn  ri  facal  no  dha  a  chur  an  eagaibh  a  cheile, 
ri'm  b'  fhiach  dhuibh  eisdeachd.  Ach  na  their  mi  thig  e  o  'n 
chridhe.  Tha  mi  ro-thoilichte  a  leithid  do  chuideachd  uasal, 
ghasda  fhaicinn  a'  cuartachadh  a'  bhuird.  'S  ann  tha  a  Ghailig  a' 
fas  nis  fasanta  gach  latha.  Tre  chaoimhneas  na  Ban  Righ,  's  le 
saothair  an  duine  ionnsaichte  agus  fhiosarach,  an  t-Ollamh  Blackie, 
tha  choslas  oirre  eiridh  a  luaithre,  agus  a  bhi  beo  n'is  fhaide  na 
bha  duil  againn.  Saoghal  fada  dhi. 

"  Bu  mhor  am  beud  gu'm  basaicheadh, 

A*  chanain  is  fearr  buaidh, 
•u  .'S  is  treis  gu  aobhar  gaire, 

'S  is  binne  's  is  blaithe  fuaim." 

Agus  tha  mi  smaointeachadh  gu  bheil  coir  aig  a  leithid  so  do 
choinneamh  cuimhneachadh  air  a  chleir  Ghaidhealaich.  Cha  'n 
ann  a  mhain  do  bhrigh  's  gu  bheil  iad  a'  searmonachadh  ann  an 
Gailig,  ach  do  bhrigh  's  gu  bheil  roinn  mor  de  na  sgolairean  Gailig 
is  fearr  a  tha  beo  ri'm  faotainn  'n  am  measg.  Tha  aon  fhear 
marbh,  ach  ged  tha  cha'n  urrainn  dhomh  gun  iomradh  dheanadh 
air  ainm  oir  tha  e  fathast  a  labhairt  ruinn — an  t-Ollamh  Urramach 
Tormaid  Macleoid,  Gaidheal  gu  ruig  cnaimh  an  droma,  agus  b'  e 
"Caraid  nan  Gaidheal"  gus  an  do  ghlas  a  shuil  sa  bhas,  agus  an 
do  sguir  a  chuisle  air  bualadh.  Feudaidh  mi  cuid  de  na  sgolairean 
Gailig  'sa  chleir  tha  beo  ainineachadh  : — Dr  Macleod  sa  Mhorain ; 
Dr  Cleireach,  Chille-Mhailidh ;  Stiubhardach,  Bhun  Lochabair; 
Dr  Maclachlainn,  Dhuneidein;;  Domhnull  Mac  lomnhuinn  an 
Duneidin,  neach  nach  eil  a  searmonachadh,  ach  a  chaidh  tromh 
gach  ceum  air  son  na  dreuchd,  agus  a  tha  'dearbhadh  meud  a 
bhuaidhean  inntinn,  eolas  is  sar  bheairtas  ar  cainnt,  anns  na 
litrichean  a  tha  e  'sgriobheadh  do'n  "  Ghaidheal"  air  na  Sean- 
f hocail.  Dh'  anmichinn  aon  fhear  eile,  agus  cha'n  e  bu  choir  bhi 
air  dheireadh,  Alastair  Ruadh  Sgitheanach,  an  t-ollamh  Griogarach 
agaibh  fein.  Mar  sin  tha  mi  meas  gu  bheil  coir  aig  a  leithid  so 


58  Transactions. 

do  chomunn  cuimhne  chumail  air  a  Chleir ;  agus  rinn  sibhse  sin 
gu  h-asal  air  an  f  heasgar  so,  agus  gabhaibh  ri  'm  bhuidheachas  air 
son  bhur  caoimhneas.  Mu'n  suidh  mi,  tha  mi  guidhibh  gach 
beannachd  do  'n  chomunn  so.  Gun  robh  e  fas  ann  an  gliocas,  an 
eolas,  agus  ann  am  meud,  mar  is  sine  dh'  f  hasas  e.  Thu  'n  rann 
ag  radh  : — 

"  Tri  aois  coin,  aois  eich, 
Tri  aois  eich  aois  duine, 
Tri  aois  duine  aois  fireun 
Tri  aois  fireun  aois  craobh  dharaich." 

Agus  tri  uairean  tri  aois  craobh  dharaich  agus  tuilleadh,  ma 
thogras  sibh,  gu'n  robh  aois  Comunn  Gailig  Baile  Inbhirnis.  Se 
run  agus  durachd  mo  chridhe  gu  'm  mair  e  agus  gu'm  bi  e  falain  an 
la  chi  's  nach  fhaic. 

The  other  toasts  were — The  health  of  the  Chairman,  proposed 
by  Bailie  Noble  ;  the  Croupiers,  by  the  Chairman,  as  also  the 
Press,  Mr  Stewart  of  Biin,  the  Office-bearers  of  the  Society,  and 
Non-resident  Members.  This  brought  the  toast  list  to  a  close, 
and  the  company  broke  up,  having  spent  a  very  pleasant  evening. 

The  following  message  was  sent  to  Glasgow,  in  reply  to  the 
telegram  received  by  the  Chairman: — "Bliadhna  mhath  ur  do 
Chomunn  Gaidhealach  Ghlaschu,  a's  moran  diubh.  Gu'm  bu  fada 
beo  gach  neach  agaibh  !  Air  'ur  slainte  !  An  latha  'chi  's  nach 
fhaic!" 

20TH  JANUARY  1876. 

At  this  meeting,  Mr  Jonathan  Nicolson,  Birmingham,  and  Mr 
P.  G.  Macdonald,  Inverness,  were  elected  ordinary  members  of 
the  Society.  Thereafter,  Office-bearers  for  1876  were  nominated. 


27TH  JANUARY  1876. 

At  the  meeting  on  this  date,  the  following  gentlemen  were 
elected: — Major  Grant,  Glen-Urquhart,  honorary;  Hugh  Shaw, 
Castle  Street,  Inverness;  Donald  Macleod,  Church  Street,  do.; 
Rev.  Lachlan  Maclachlan,  do.;  Archibald  Macmillan,  Kaituna, 
Havelock,  New  Zealand;  William  Douglas,  Aberdeen  Town  and 
County  Bank,  Inverness ;  Donald  Macdonald,  Culcraggie ;  Andrew 
Mackenzie,  Alness;  Hugh  Mackenzie,  do.;  William  Mackenzie, 
factor,  Ardross;  William  Mackenzie,  solicitor,  Dingwall;  Captain 


Conlaoch.  59 

Alex.  Matheson,  Dornie,  Kintail;  Christopher  Murdoch,  Kyle- 
akin;  Norman  Macraild,  Colbost;  John  Macraild,  Laggan,  Fort 
Augustus ;  and  James  Hunter,  Glengarry — all  ordinary  members. 
Thereafter,  the  Office-bearers  were  balloted  for. 


SD  FEBRUARY  1876. 

At  the  meeting  on  this  date,  the  following  gentlemen  were 
elected  ordinary  members,  viz,,  Lachlan  Ferguson,  Guisachan,  and 
Alexander  Maclean,  Abriachan;  and  after  transacting  some  rou- 
tine business,  Mr  William  Mackay  read  an  interesting  paper  in 
Gaelic,  entitled  "  Na  Laithean  a  dh'fhalbh  aim  an  Gleann  Gaidh- 
ealach." 

10TH  FEBRUARY  1876. 

At  the  meeting  on  this  date  Mr  Donald  Dott,  Caledonian 
Bank,  Inverness,  was  elected  an  ordinary  member.  Mr  A.  K. 
Macraild  presented  the  Society  with  a  copy  of  Blackie's  "Bio- 
graphical Dictionary  of  Eminent  Scotchmen."  The  other  business 
before  the  meeting  was  of  a  routine  character. 


17TH  FEBRUARY  1876. 

At  the  meeting  on  this  date,  the  Secretary  intimated  that 
Professor  Geddes,  Aberdeen,  made  a  donation  of  copies  of  his 
Lectures  on  Celtic  Literature  to  the  Society.  Dr  Farquhar 
Matheson,  Soho  Square,  London,  was  elected  an  ordinary  mem- 
ber. Mr  Lachlan  Macbean,  Inverness,  thereafter  read  a  transla- 
tion of 

CONL  AO  CH. 

The  following  is  a  translation  from  one  of  the  Gaelic  poems 
preserved  since  about  the  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century  in  the 
Book  of  the  Dean  of  Lismore.  In  that  collection  it  is  ascribed  to 
Gillecallum  Mac  an  Ollaimh,  that  is,  Malcolm  Macanolla  or  Mac- 
inally,  or  the  son  of  the  Doctor.  The  translation  is  as  literal  as 
possible,  and  more  faithful  to  the  original  than  any  translation  of 
this  piece  which  I  have  yet  seen.  JS^S^ 

The  foundation  of  the  poem  is  as  follows.     Cuchullin,|when  a 

young  man,  went  to  receive  his  training  at  a  celebrated  institution 

in  Skye.     While  there,  he  gained  the  affection  and  confidence  of  a 


60  'Transactions. 

native  lady.  His  education  being  completed,  he  returned  to  his 
castle  of  Dundalgin,  forgot  his  sweetheart  of  Skye,  and  married  the 
daughter  of  a  certain  Forgan.  Meanwhile,  the  deserted  maiden 
gives  birth  to  a  child  whom  she  names  Conlaoch.  Him  she  trains 
to  the  use  of  arms,  and,  charging  him  to  tell  no  man  who  he  is, 
sends  him  out  to  fight  for  his  own  right  hand.  It  is  thought  that, 
like  the  mother  of  Hiawatha,  her  object  in  sending  him  out  was 
that  he  might  meet  his  father  and  revenge  her  wrong.  The  poem 
shows  the  sequel. 

Mr  J.  F.  Campbell  of  Islay  mentions  a  MS.  in  the  Advocates' 
Library  which  contains  another,  and  I  presume  a  prose,  version  of 
this  story.  He  says  it  •"  sends  Cuchullin  first  to  Scotland  to  learn 
feats  of  agility  from  Doiream,  daughter  of  King  Donald,  hence  to 
Scythia  p  Skia  or  Skye],  where  a  seminary  is  crowded  with  pupils 
from  Asia,  Africa,  and  Europe.  He  beats  them  all,  goes  through 
wonderful  adventures,  goes  to  Greece,  returns  with  certain  Irish 
chiefs,  arrives  in  Ireland,  and  is  followed  by  his  son,  a  half  Scythian 
p  Sgiathanach],  whom  he  kills  at  a  ford."  The  chief  incident  is  of 
frequent  recurrence  in  Celtic  poetry  and  folk-lore.  The  tale  of 
Carthon  given  in  Macpherson's  Ossian  is  a  good  example.  Signer 
Prioli,  in  his  "Illustrations  from  Ossian,"  gives  two  pictures  il- 
lustrative of  that  story.  The  first  shows  Clessamor's  ship  borne 
away  by  the  heartless  winds  while  his  young  bride  is  left  wringing 
her  hands  on  the  shore.  The  second  represents  the  fatal  fight  be- 
tween Clessamor  and  his  son,  whom  he  had  never  seen  before. 

Dr  Maclaucblan,  editor  of  the  Book  of  the  Dean  of  Lismore, 
mentions  a  Persian  tale,  "Zohrab  andRustum,"  closely  resembling 
the  story  of  the  "Death  of  Conlaoch. "- 

I  have  heard  an  ancient  story, 
Heard  a  doleful,  plaintive  legend ; 
Now  'tis  meet  to  tell  it  sadly, 
Though  it  fill  our  hearts  with  sorrow. 

Firmly  grasping  sons  of  Ruri,* 
Race  of  Connor  and  of  Connal, 
Swift  to  take  the  field  their  young  men 
In  the  Pentarchy  of  Ulster. 
None  came  to  his  house  contented, 
None  of  all  the  men  of  Banva,t 

*  Ruri. — "  Glann  Rughraidh,  a  powerful  race  who  occupied  the  province  of 
Ulster  at  an  early  period  after  having  expelled  the  Clann  Deaghaidh  or  the 
Dalcassians,  afterwards  of  Munster." — Dr  Maclauchlan. 

t  Banva  or  Banba,  according  to  Irish  writers,  was  of  old  a  name  for  Ireland. 


Conlaooh.  61 

For  in  trying  one  more  battle, 
Ruri's  race  had  been  victorious. 

Fierce  of  mien,  there  came  a  •warrior, 
Came  the  dauntless  hero,  Conlaoch, 
Came  to  see  our  beauteous  country, 
Came  to  Erin  from  Dunscaich.* 
Connor  thus  addressed  the  others — 
"  Who  will  meet  the  youthful  hero  *? 
Who  will  ask  him  of  his  story  2 
Ask  him,  and  take  no  refusal  f ' 
Then  went  Connal,  arm  of  vigour, 
To  demand  the  young  man's  story. 
Having  met  the  hero's  onset, 
He  was  seized  and  bound  by  Conlaoch. 
Yet  the  hero  would  not  rest  him, 
Fearless  Conlaoch,  fierce  of  manner, 
Till  a  hundred  of  our  people 
He  had  bound,  though  strange  to  tell  it ! 
From  the  wise  High-king  of  Ulster 
There  was  sent  a  message-bearer 
To  the  chieftain  of  the  Conni, 
To  the  Knights'  renowned  chieftain; 
To  Dundalgin,t  fair  and  sunny, 
The  old  fortress  of  the  Gael, 
That  wise  stronghold  that  we  read  of, 
And  to  Forgan's  prudent  daughter. 
Thence  came  he  of  deeds  of  valour 
To  our  country's  generous  monarch, 
To  the  people  of  green  Ulster, 
Came  the  Cu-na-cruva-rua, 
Came  the  Red-tree  Knight  to  see  us. 
With  white  teeth  and  cheeks  like  berries 
Came  he  in  our  need  to  help  us. 
"  Long,"  thus  to  the  Cu  spoke  Connor, 
"  Long  has  been  thine  aid  in  coming, 
While  the  lover  of  bold  war-steeds, 
Valiant  Connal,  lies  in  bondage 
With  an  hundred  of  our  people." 

Connal — "  It  is  hard  to  be  a  captive, 
Thou  that  helpest  friends  in  trouble." 

*  Dunscaich  was  a  famous  stronghold  in  Skye,  said  to  have  belonged  at  one 
time  to  Cuchullin.    The  ruins  of  it  are  yet  to  be  seen, 
f  D.ml.ilyiH,  (Dm  Djiljf-iin)  .vt>  probably  Dundalk. 


62  Transactions. 

Cti — "  'T  were  not  wise  to  meet  his  weapon, 
Seeing  he  has  bound  strong  Connal." 

Connal — "  Think  not  to  refuse  to  meet  him, 
Prince  of  keen,  blue,  gleaming  sword-blades, 
Arm  that  never  failed  in  battle, 
Think  upon  thy  thong-bound  patron." 
When  Ciichullin,*  Knight  of  Cullin, 
He  of  blades,  thin-leaved  and  slender, 
Heard  strong  Connal's  lamentation, 
Then  he  moved  with  arm  of  power, 
To  obtain  the  young  man's  story. 

Gil — "Tell  us,  now  we've  come  to  meet  thee, 
Love,  who  fearest  not  the  conflict, 
Smooth-skinned  youth  of  blackest  eyebrow, 
Tell  us  of  thy  name  and  country." 

Conlaoch — "  Ere  I  left  my  home  I  pledged  me 
That  I'd  never  tell  my  story; 
Could  I  tell  it  to  another, 
For  thy  love  to  thee  I'd  tell  it.'1 

C& — "  Thou  must  meet  me  in  the  combat, 
Or,  as  friend,  relate  thy  story. 
Take  thy  choice  then,  tender  hair-lock, 
But  'twere  wise  to  shun  my  onset. 
Let  us  not  then  join  in  anger, 
Noble  Leopard  !  Pride  of  Erin  ! 
Arm  of  valour  in  the  battle  ! 
I  unbought  would  tell  my  story." 
Then  they  bore  against  each  other, 
And  no  feminine  combat  had  they, 
Till  the  youth  received  his  death-blow, 
The  hard-handed,  valiant  young  man. 
(Yet  Ciichullin,  Knight  of  Cullin — 
He  of  fierce  and  hard-fought  battles — 

*  Cuchullin' s  name  has  been  explained  in  various  ways.  Cu  is  the  Gaelic  for  a 
dog  or  hound.  One  Highland  story  purports  to  be  an  account  of  the  manner  in 
which  Cuchullin  killed  the  watch-dog  of  a  certain  Cullin  and  had  to  act  as  watch- 
dog himself,  whence  he  was  called  Cu-Chulainn,  the  dog  of  Cullin.  It  is  more 
probable  that  this  story  was  made  to  account  for  the  name,  and  that  cu  here 
means  not  a  dog,  but  is  the  old  Gaelic  word  for  a  knight  or  champion,  preserved  in 
our  word  curaidh,  a  hero.  There  are  Cullin  mountains  in  Skye  and  in  Ireland, 
after  either  of  which  the  knight  might  be  called,  or,  what  is  more  likely,  he  might 
be  called  the  knight  of  the  holly  (cuilinn)  tree.  The  red-berried  holly  may  have 
been  the  "red  tree  "  after  which  an  order  of  knights  were  then  called,  and  it  is 
certain  that  of  this  order  Cuchullin  was  the  head.  Carbair  who  killed  Oscar,  the 
Ossian,  is  said  to  have  been  a  member  of  this  order.  Cuchullin  lived  in  the  first 
century,  and  was  thus  two  or  three  generations  anterior  to  Ossian. 


Conlaoch.  63 


On  that  day  was  discomfited  ; 
His  one  son  by  him  had  fallen, 
He  had  slain  his  son  in  anger, 
That  fair  bough,  so  brave  and  gentle) 

"Tell  us,"  thus  the  clever  Cu  spoke, 
Said  the  crafty  Knight  "  Inform  us, 
Since  thou'rt  ever  at  our  mercy, 
Tell  us  fully  name  and  kindred  ; 
Think  not  now  to  baulk  our  questicn." 

"  I  am  Conlaoch,  son  of  Cu,  and 
Rightful  heir  of  high  Dundalgin. 
It  was  I  unborn  thou  leftest 
When  at  Skia  thou  wert  learning. 
In  the  East  seven  years  I  tarried, 
Gaining  knowledge  from  my  mother  ; 
And  the  only  thing  I  wanted — 
Wanted  yet  of  all  my  training — 
Was  the  pass  by  which  I've  fallen." 

Then  the  great  Cuchullin  thinking, 
While  his  dear  son  changed  bis  colour, 
Thinking  of  his  generous  spirit, 
Mind  and  memory  forsook  him, 
And  his  sorrow  almost  severed 
Life  and  beauty  from  his  body, 
Seeing,  lying  in  the  valley, 
The  brave  hero  of  Dundalgin. 

Great  and  difficult  to  speak  of 
Is  the  grief  that  is  upon  us  ! 

I  have  heard  an  ancient  story  ! 


24TH  FEBRUARY  1876. 

At  this  meeting,  Peter  Burgess,  factor,  Glenmoriston,  was 
elected  a  life  member  of  the  Society;  and  Denis  A.  O'Leary, 
Charleville,  Cork,  and  Peter  Fraser,  collector,  Beauly,  ordinary 
members.  On  the  motion  of  Mr  Murdoch,  seconded  by  Mr  Mac- 
raild,  the  Society  unanimously  agreed  to  the  following  resolution, 
and  instructed  the  Secretary  to  send  a  copy  thereof  to  Mr  Dallas, 
clerk  to  Dr  Bell's  Trustees,  and  to  Provost  Simpson  : — "  The 
Gaelic  Society  of  Inverness  respectfully  direct  the  attention  of  Dr 


64  Transactions. 

Bell's  Trustees  to  the  desirability  of  electing  a  gentleman  to  the 
office  of  Rector  of  Farraline  Park  Institution,  now  vacant,  who 
(other  qualifications  being  equal)  is  conversant  with  and  able  to 
teach  the  Gaelic  language." 


SD  MARCH  1876. 

At  this  meeting,  Thomas  O'Hara,  Inspector  of  National  Schools, 
Gort,  Ireland,  was  elected  an  honorary  member;  Donald  Ramsay, 
Academy  Street,  Inverness,  and  Wm.  Macdonald,  Hilton,  do., 
ordinary  members;  and  Alexander  Packman,  Church  Street,  do., 
a  junior  member.  Thereafter,  the  Secretary,  in  behalf  of  Mr 
William  Morrison,  M.A.,  Dingwall,  read  the  following  paper,  being 

NOTES  ON  THE  AFFINITY  BETWEEN  GAELIC 
AND  GERMAN. 

It  requires  no  small  amount  of  fortitude,  even  in  the  present 
day,  to  assert  that  Gaelic  has  even  the  remotest  connection  with 
the  great  group  of  languages  termed  by  German  scholars  the  Indo- 
Germanic.  One  must  be  prepared  to  withstand  the  ridicule  not 
only  of  the  learned  but  the  affected  contempt  of  the  illiterate. 
The  question  of  the  antiquity  of  Ga,elic  has  been  popularly  rele- 
gated to  the  region  of  amiable  manias,  valuable  only  as  tending  to 
excite  mirth,  even  in  the  minds  of  the  frivolous  and  vain.  One 
of  the  strangest  facts  to  explain  is  the  contempt  shown  by  men  of 
undoubted  scholarship  regarding  the  claims  of  the  Celtic  tongues 
to  rank  as  members  of  the  great  family  of  the  European  languages. 
One  of  these  scholars,  Dr  Latham,  asks  in  despair  what  can  be  the 
value  of  "  Grimm's  Law  "  as  a  principle  in  unravelling  the  tangled 
web  of  these  European  languages,  seeing  it  admits  the  Celtic 
tongues  into  their  community  1  Another,  Max  Miiller,  asserts 
dogmatically  that  "Celtic  words  may  be  found  in  German,  Slavonic, 
and  even  in  Latin,  but  only  as  foreign  words,  and  their  amount 
much  smaller  than  is  commonly  supposed.  A  far  larger  number 
of  Latin  and  (German  words  have  since  found  their  way  into 
modern  Celtic  dialects ;  and  these  have  frequently  been  mistaken 
by  Celtic  enthusiasts  for  original  words,  from  which  German  and 
Latin  might  in  their  turn  be  derived." 

That  we  are  not  advocating  a  hopeless  cause,  we  may  learn  from 
the  fact  that  men  quite  as  eminent,  though  not  now  so  much  heard 
of,  have  settled  the  question  that  the  Celtic  language  has  an 


The  Affinity  between  Gaelic  and  German.  6£ 

undoubted  alliance  with  the  Indo-Germanic  stock.  Dr  Pritchard, 
in  his  profound  treatise  "  On  the  Eastern  Origin  of  Celtic 
Nationsj"  has  proved  beyond  doubt  and  above  cavil,  that  the 
Celtic  has  the  highest  claims  to  rank  as  a  member  of  the  great 
Aryan  family  of  tongues.  Bopp,  in  his  "Sanscrit  Roots,"  gives 
long  lists  of  cognate  Celtic  words ;  and  the  learned  French  philo- 
loger  and  antiquarian,  Terzon,  expressed  his  conviction  that  "the 
Teutonic  is  quite  full  of  Celtic  roots."  To  Dr  Pritchard  belongs 
the  honour  of  being  the  first  to  originate  a  critical  investigation  of 
modern  Celtic  languages  and  their  relationship  to  the  other 
branches  of  the  European  stock.  So  strongly  has  the  claim  of 
affinity  with  the  Teutonic  family  been  asserted,  that  we  find  two 
eminent  German  scholars  crossing  swords  on  the  question.  A 
learned  treatise  by  Yon  Adolf  Holzman,  entitled  "Kelten  und 
Germanen,  eine  historishe  TJiitersuchung,"  published  at  Stuttgart 
in  1855,  is  met  by  one  equally  erudite  from  the  pen  of  Dr  H.  B. 
C.  Brandes,  Leipzic,  1857.  Dr  Holtzman  starts  the  strange 
theory  that  Tacitus  and  the  other  ancient  writers  upon  the  early 
German  tribes  were  wrong  in  making  the  distinction  between 
Germans  and  Celts.  He  holds  that  the  Germans  are  Celts,  that 
the  Cymri  and  the  Gaels  are  not  Celts,  and  he  maintains  that  the 
political  complications  consequent  on  the  great  French  Revolu- 
tion, gave  rise  to  the  opinion  that  the  Germans  and  Gauls  were 
essentially  distinct  nations,  that  both  parties,  in  that  time  of  fierce 
passion,  affirmed  that  nations  so  antagonistic  in  feeling  must  have 
been  ever  dissociated  in  their  origin.  He  is  evidently  forced  to 
this  hypothesis  by  the  fact  that  the  ancient  geographers  termed 
all  Central  Europe  west  of  Scythia  by  the  name  Celtica.  Dr 
Latham,  in  his  anxiety  to  deny  community  of  origin  to  the  Celtic 
with  other  European  tongues,  is  driven  to  the  absurd  theory,  that 
the  numerals  in  Gaelic,  which  have  an  uncomfortable  resemblance 
to  those  of  the  other  Aryan  tongues,  were  imported  by  St  Columba 
from  Latin  into  Gaelic.  This  is  really  sheer  drivel,  and  unworthy 
of  a  great  man.  However  wide  words  expressive  of  other  ideas 
may  have  departed  from  the  primitive  ones,  yet  the  simplicity,  or 
oneness  of  notion  in  our  ideas  of  numeration,  is  surely  a  presump- 
tion in  favour  of  the  similarity  of  the  vocables  expressive  of  num- 
ber to  be  found  in  almost  all  tongues. 

The  mist  is  gradually  uplifting  from  off  the  history  and  philo- 
logy of  the  Celtic  language,  and  the  bold  rugged  forms  are  loom- 
ing on  inquiring  minds  as  the  mighty  fragments  of  an  earlier 
world.  The  study  of  Gaelic  has  been  criminally  neglected,  especi- 
ally by  those  to  whom  it  is  known  vernacularly;  and  now,  per- 

5 


66  Transactions. 

haps,  that  the  sad  fact  is  becoming  more  and  more  patent  that  the 
venerable  tongue  is  about  to  be  reckoned  among  the  dead  languages, 
some  interest  is  excited  in  its  study.  The  death  of  a  language  is 
the  death  of  all  that  is  distinctive  in  the  people  who  use  it.  The 
strong  individuality  of  Gaelic  is  well  shown  by  its  almost  total  re- 
jection of  exotic  words,  and  as  that  characteristic  arises,  of  course, 
from  the  mental  idiosyncrasy  of  the  people  who  speak  it,  the 
gradual  abandonment  of  the  language  shows  a  corresponding 
obliteration  of  the  features  of  mind  finding  expression  in  that 
language. 

.That  the  Celts — I  take  the  Gaelic  or  Irish  tribes  as  the  ad- 
vanced column  of  the  Celtic  host  who  swept  over  the  plains  of 
Europe  from  the  East — have  had  a  common  origin  in  the  great 
cradle  of  the  Aryan  nations  is  an  indisputable  fact.  The  question  I 
propose  is,  what  evidence  have  we  of  an  affinity  between  nations  so 
'  ethnographically  distinct  as  the  Celts  and  the  Germans  ?  A  cursory 
view  of  the  question  is  all  that  can  be  ventured  upon,  so  as  to 
avoid  the  reflection  that  a  mere  beginner  should  have  his  hardi- 
hood, in  launching  out  on  the  tempestous  sea  of  etymology,  tem- 
pered by  discretion  enough  to  acknowledge  the  difficulty  of  the 
undertaking  and  the  frailty  of  his  bark.  In  reading  the  Germania 
of  Tacitus,  one  cannot  fail  being  struck  with  the  obscurity  that 
hangs  over  the  pages  of  that  proverbially  clear-headed  man's  book 
when  he  deals  with  the  manners  and  situation  of  the  German 
tribes. 

We  have  no  difficulty  whatever  in  understanding  how  it 
happened  that  seas,  rivers,  and  mountains  should  retain  their 
Celtic  names,  after  the  Celts  were  either  driven  further  to  the 
west,  or  were  absorbed  in  the  German  or  Slavonic  nations  that 
subsequently  occupied  their  territories.  For  example,  in  the 
opinion  of  competent  scholars — Adelung  for  instance — the  name 
of  the  Rhine  seems  only  another  form  of  Rhodanus,  and  to  be 
connected  with  "  Eridanus,  Danube,  Don,  Tanais,"  &c.,  and  signi- 
fies in  the  Celtic  "  the  water  "  or  "  the  river."  The  "  Danubius  " 
was  commonly  applied  to  that  part  of  the  river  above  Vienna ; 
below  that  town  it  was  called  the  Ister — the  Dan  (ister);  both  terms 
being  equivalent  to  the  Gaelic  or  Celtic  "upper"  and  "lower" 
waters.  The  Celtic  names  of  the  German  tribes  are  a  sore  puzzle 
to  philologists.  Dr  Latham  looks  at  the  Celtic  elements  in  these 
names  with  the  strongest  suspicion.  Where  Tacitus  is  explicit  in 
using  the  word  "  Gallica,"  for  instance,  as  applied  to  a  tribe  called 
the  "Gothini,"  Latham,  on  account  of  his  Celtophobia,  attributes 
to  Tacitus  a  gratuitous  mistake  in  believing  that  the  tribe  was 


The  Affinity  between  Gaelic  and  German.  67 

Celtic  at  all,  and  not  rather  as  Gallician  or  Slavonic.  Again,  he 
will  not  allow  the  possibility  of  Celtic  remnants  being  left  among 
the  Teutons,  as  persistent  pools,  after  the  great  tide  of  their  Celtic 
brethren  fell  back ;  for,  in  such  an  instance  as  that  of  those  termed 
vaguely  by  Tacitus,  "  Gentes  ^Estiorum,"  dwellers  on  the  coast  of 
East  Prussia,  and  of  whom  he  expressly  records  that  their  language 
was  like  that  of  Britain,  Latham  hazards  the  theory  that  the 
"  Britannica"  of  Tacitus  was  but  a  Latanised  form  of  "  Pryttisce" 
or  "  Prutskaja"  in  its  Slavonic  form,  and,  in  fine,  that  these  people 
were  Lettish  or  Lithuanian. 

When  Latham  meets  names  such  as  "  Treveri,"  "  Triboci,"  the 
Celtic  forms  of  the  words,  perhaps,  do  not  convince  him  altogether 
so  much  as  the  fact  that  St  Jerome  distinctly  asserts  regarding  the 
Treveri,  that  they  spoke  the  language  of  the  Galatae  of  Phrygia, 
which  we  know  to  have  been  Celtic.  These  forms  suggest  the 
Cornish  ones  found  in  such  names  as  Trelawney,  &c. 

The  origin  of  the  name  "German"  has  been  a  problem  and 
likely  will  remain  so.  Some  would  have  the  name  from  the 
Gaelic,  "  gairm,"  to  call,  as  signifying  men  who  shouted  in  battle. 
That  could  scarcely  be  distinctive  of  any  people  in  the  days 
when  "  eveiy  battle  of  the  warrior  was  with  confused  noise  and 
garments  rolled  in  blood."  A  better  etymology  is  "  Wehr-men  " — 
guards.  We  have  the  word  in  Anglo-Saxon,  "Wer" — a  man, 
and  in  Moeso-Gothic,  "aoir' — a  man,  evidently  the  Gaelic  "fear," 
and  the  Latin  "  vir." 

That  Tacitus  used  the  word  "  bard,"  instead  of  the  German, 
"  scop"  or  "skald,"  as  the  name  of  the  minstrels  of  those  tribes 
inhabiting  ancient  Germania,  is  surely  an  undesigned  proof  of  the 
prevalence  of  the  Celtic  language  over  Central  Europe. 

One  of  the  greatest  difficulties  in  the  Germania  of  Tacitus,  is 
to  explain  who  were  the  Cimbri.  That  these  people  occupied  the 
Cimbric  Chersomiese  is  a  settled  point.  That  they  were  Celts  is 
highly  probable,  geographically  isolated  though  they  were  from 
their  brethren.  Their  name  being  but  a  Latinized  form  of  the 
great  Cymric  branch  of  the  Celts,  and  the  description  of  their 
manners  by  Plutarch,  are  surely  sufficient  to  decide  their  identity 
as  a  Celtic  people.  What  is  remarkable  is  that  the  Celtic  word 
"Cumaraice"  means  a  place  of  valleys,  and  the  name  now  given  to 
the  Cimbric  Chersonnese  is  Denmark,  a  word  in  the  Anglo-Saxon 
meaning  "land  of  valleys,"  from  "denu"  and  "mark."  We  need 
have  no  difficulty  in  understanding  how  completely  the  Celtic 
language  once  spoken  in  Denmark  has  disappeared.  From  the  time 
of  Tacitus  until  the  Jutes  and  Angles  appear  on  the  stage  of 


68  Transactions. 

history,  a  period  of  migrations,  absorptions  prevailed  all  over 
Europe.  We  have  only  to  look  back  on  our  own  country  to  see, 
even  in  our  neighbourhood,  how  thoroughly  the  Celtic  or  Gaelic 
has  been  swept  out  of  the  district  of  Buchan,  for  instance,  since 
the  date  of  the  "Book  of  Deer." 

So  much  for  the  historical  connection  of  the  Celts  with  the 
Germans  on  the  Continent.  That  many  words  have  found  their 
way  into  German  from  the  earlier  Celtic  settlers  is  highly  pro- 
bable, though  of  course  what  these  are  cannot  now  be  determined 
very  accurately.  That  there  are  numerous  words  common  to  both 
languages,  modified  indeed  by  the  organic  peculiarities  of  the  races, 
is  an  undoubted  fact.  To  a  casual  observer  who  compares  the 
words  found  in  a  dictionary  of  each  tongue,  Gaelic,  Anglo-Saxon, 
or  Modern  German,  the  number  of  cognate  words  cropping  up  on 
every  page  is  striking,  and  deserves  more  than  a  mere  expression 
of  astonishment.  Apropos,  to  one  learning  a  new  language,  it 
surely  is  the  most  rational  method,  as  well  as  the  most  pleasant, 
to  observe  a  family  likeness  in  words  spoken  by  peoples  separated 
by  large  lapses  of  time  or  vast  tracts  of  space. 

The  etymology  of  words  is  not  of  itself  a  sufficient  guide  for 
perceiving  an  affinity  between  two  or  more  languages.  We  must 
also  have  a  comparison  of  their  grammatical  configuration.  Un- 
less attention  be  paid  to  that,  we  may  be  led  into  the  wildest 
vagaries,  and  be  even  inclined  to  shout  that  we  have  made  a 
discovery  which,  on  further  search,  proves  to  be  but  a  linguistic 
mare's  nest. 

The  grammar  of  Gaelic — at  least  the  accidence,  being  so  like 
Hebrew,  led  inquirers,  especially  clergymen,  for  an  obvious  reason, 
to  classify  Gaelic  with  the  Shemetic  group.  Now,  if  words  are 
taken,  the  resemblance  will  not  carry  us  to  that  group.  The  fact 
that  Gaelic,  like  the  other  Aryan  languages,  is  characterised  by  an 
organic  root,  expressive  of  a  general  idea,  to  which  inflectional 
additions  give  a  specific  meaning,  and  that  such  roots  are  not 
necessarily  characterised  as  three  consonants  without  vowels,  as  in 
the  Shemetic  tongues,  is  sufficient  to  place  Gaelic  in  the  Indo- 
Germanic  group.  The  following  grammatical  similarities  may  be 
considered : — 

I.  In  Gaelic,  as  in  German,  the  cases  of  nouns  soften  the  radical 
vowel  for  the  plural,  or  add  "  an,"  or  a  similar  sound.  The  dative 
plural  is  characterised  by  adding  a  labial  inflection — "ibh"  in 
Gaelic;  "um"  in  the  old  Norse  and  Anglo-Saxon. 


The  Affinity  between  Gaelic  and  German.  69 

II.  In  the  comparison  of  adjectives,  if  we  take  the  irregulars 
in  Gaelic — for  really  they  are  the  only  adjectives  compared — in 
the  case  of  the  vast  majority  of  Gaelic  adjectives,  so  called,  we 
have  nothing  else  than  the  genitive  singular  of  the  noun. 

We  have  in  Gaelic,  as  in  Old  High  German  and  Anglo-Saxon, 
two  forms  in  the  comparative,  and  these  ending  in  "  ra  "  and  "  sa  " 
for  Gaelic;  Old  High  German,  "ro"  and  "za";  and  in  Anglo- 
Saxon,  "or,"  "re,"  and  "se." 

III.  The  pronouns,  "me,"  "thu"  or  "tu,"  "bhur,"  are  no  doubt 
from  the  same  origin  as  the  corresponding  words  in  the  German 
dialects,  as  well  as  those  in  the  classic  tongues.     I  venture  with 
hesitation  to  classify  the  possessives  under  the  two  heads  u  ne " 
and  "s,"  as  Latham  does,  though  we  have  in  Gaelic  the  "na"  and 
"  sa  "  used  as  possessive  encletics. 

I Y.  The  verb  "  bi "  in  Gaelic  has  this  one  feature,  at  least,  of 
resemblance  to  the  corresponding  German  verb,  that  the  verb  "  be  " 
in  its  different  forms  is,  in  the  early  dialects,  according  to  Jacob 
Grimm,  expressive  of  the  future  tense,  and  not  of  the  present. 

"We  need  not  be  surprised  at  the  number  of  prepositions,  con- 
junctions, and  other  particles  to  be  found  alike  in  the  Celtic  and 
Gothic  tongues,  for  these  words  being  but  abruptions  of  a  primitive 
language,  and  expressive  of  the  same  modifications  of  ideas, 
remained  the  same  through  the  current  of  ages,  however  much 
abraded  and  broken.  Amongst  the  most  striking  are — 

Gaelic,  "ath" — again;  "ed,"  Anglo-Saxon;  and  "id, "Gothic. 
Gaelic,  "'do"— with  difficulty;  "tor,"  Icelandic.  The  Anglo- 
Saxon  "  ed,"  Latin  "  re,"  we  have  in  "  ed-nivian  "—  to  renew :  the 
Gaelic  "ath-nuadhachadh."  The  Gothic  "idreigos" — repentance; 
Gaelic,  "  aithreachas."  The  Anglo-Saxon  "to"  (Latin,  dis;  German, 
zer ;  and  Iceland,  tor)  is  used  as  a  prefix  with  much  the  same  force 
as  "  do  "  is,  do-labhairt — unspeakable. 

The  orthography  of  doubtful  Gaelic  words  may  be  settled  by 
a  knowledge  of  cognate  words;  for  example,  whether  it  be  "do" 
or  "  de."  Stewart,  in  his  admirable  Gaelic  Grammar,  holds  that 
«do"— of,  as  in  "do  la,"  "by  day,"  should  be  spelt  "de,"  and 
adduces  the  analogy  of  Latin  in  the  phrase  "  de  tertia  vigilia  and 
de  nocte."  Now,  in  the  northern  languages,  "  to  "  and  "  at "  mean 
the  same;  in  fact,  in  Icelandic,  "to  call"  is  "at-kalla,"  so  that 
the  "de"  in  Latin  may  be  rendered  by  "at"  or  "to";  hence 
analogy  as  well  as  logic  is  in  favour  of  "  do  "  instead  of  "  de."  The 
translators  of  the  Gaelic  Scriptures  were  therefore  right  in  the 
spelling  of  the  particle  "  do." 


70  Transactions. 

I  beg  to  append  a  list  of  Gaelic  words  taken  at  random,  with 
their  equivalents  in  the  German  dialects. 

GAELIC.  ANGLO-SAXON.  GERMAN. 

Bagh — a  bay  Bige  Bai 

Balg — a  bag  Baelg  Balg 

Ball— a  ball  ...  Ball 

Bata— a  boat  Bat  Boot 

Beic- — a  courtesy          Big-an  Bogen 

Beic — a  peak  Pi'c  Pick  (provincial) 

Beir — to  bear  Ber-an  Ge-burt — a  birth 

Beum — a    stroke,    a  Beam — a  post,  a  wind  Baum 

stream,  a  knell ;  e.g.      instrument,  a  trum- 

beum  sleibhe,  beum      pet,  a  ray  of  light 

sgeithe,beum  soluis 

Biceir — a  cup  . . .  Becher 

Blath— fruit  *  Blaed— a  leaf  Blat 

Brug — a  fort  Brug.     Burg  Borh  (Icelandic) 

Clag— a  bell  Glocke 

Carcair — a  prison        Care — a  house  of  care 
Casa — a  cough  Host  Husten 

Corn — a  horn  Horn  Horn 

Car — a  turn  Cyr 

Grog — a  book  Cric — a  crook 

Croch — saffron  *  Crodh 

Ceap-adh — to  catch      Cep-an — to  catch 
"  Deas "  —  right     or      ...  0.  H.  German,  )  right 

south  "Zeso."    Go-  V    or 

thic,"taisho"  j  south 
Dragh — draw,    drag,       ...  Er-trag-en 

trouble 

(Here  it  may  be  observed  that  the  aspirate  "h"  in  Gaelic  is  no 
necessary  part  of  the  root,  as  it  probably  was  unknown  in  early 
Gaelic.) 

Deachd  Teach  Zeichen 

Poire — wood  Treowa  (a  tree) 

Gruaim — a  frown        Grim  Grimmig 

Gin-eadh — to     give  Acenn-an 

birth 
Glan— clean  Claen 

*  Blowian — to  bloom,  different  from  blawian — to  blow  (as  a  wind) 
*  Greek,  Kpo/cos— the  crociw. 


Highland  Minstrelsy* 


71 


Geall— a  pledge 
Fill— a  fold 
Gne — kind 
Im-lich 
Stad — to  stop 
Sluagh,      or      rather 

sluadh     (judging 

from  Welsh) 
Laoidh — a  song 
Slige— shell 
Scallag — a  servant 
Goirid — short  from   ) 
Gearr — to  cut  J 

G  aid  heal 
Goil 

Uilinn — the  elbow 
Teach — a  house 
Reachd — a  statute 
Radh — to  speak 
Run — mystery-secret, 

e.g.  ,run-chleirach — 

a  secretary 

Tapaidh — brave 


Geld— a  fine 
Feald 
Kin,  cen 

Lick 

Stand 

Leod 


Gelt-en 
Falte 

Lichen 

Stand 

Leute 


Leoth 
Scylle 

Scale — a  servant 
Scort — short      ) 
Sceran — to  cut/ 
Weallas  (foreigners) 
Weallan — to  boil  up 
Elna 
Thaec 
Riht 
Raed 

Run  —  secret  letter, 
the  runes  or  hiero- 
glyphic letters  of 
the  Norsemen 


Lied 

Schell 

Schalk — a  rogue 

Kurz 

Welsch 

Wellen 

Ellen-bogen 

Dach — a  roof 

Recht 

Rath — counsel 


Tapfer 


9TH  MARCH  1876. 

At  the  meeting  on  this  date,  a  number  of  books,  presented  by 
Mr  Craigie,  Brechin,  were  produced.  The  thanks  of  the  Society 
were  accorded  to  Mr  Craigie  for  his  valuable  present,  Mr  Hugh 
Rose,  solicitor,  read  the  following  paper  on 

HIGHLAND   MINSTRELSY. 

So  much  has  been  written  during  the  last  eighty  years  on  the 
poetry,  music,  and  literature  of  the  Celtic  race  in  general,  and  of 
the  Highlands  of  Scotland  in  particular,  that  it  is  impossible  to 
treat  a  subject  such  as  this  with  any  pretence  to  originality;  and, 
accordingly,  I  can  only  claim  to  have  arranged  in  a  somewhat 
methodical  form  the  gleanings  of  a  course  of  reading  in  this  and 
kindred  topics,  in  a  form  which  may  not  be  uninteresting  to  many 


72  Transactions. 

whose  tastes  incline  in  the  same  direction,  and  to  have  brought 
into  prominence  certain  local  traditions  and  historical  incidents 
touching  Highland  minstrelsy,  which  may  have  escaped  the  notice 
of  some,  and  may  be  new  to  others. 

When  and  by  whom  the  melodies  peculiar  to  the  Highlands  of 
Scotland  were  composed,  and  how  long  they  continued  to  be 
handed  down  by  tradition,  are  questions  not  easily  answered. 
Many  of  the  airs  were  doubtless  formed  upon  models  of  an  early 
period,  probably  from  chants,  choruses,  and  intonations  of  church 
service.  But  whatever  changes  in  the  course  of  time  may  have 
taken  place  in  their  form,  it  was  undoubtedly  from  certain  early 
models  that  our  Highland  melodies  derive  their  essential  and 
peculiar  character.  Apart  from  the  poetry  and  the  marked  asso- 
ciations connected  with  it,  there  is  something  striking  in  the  music 
of  the  songs.  It  is  like  no  other  music — its  very  strains  betoken 
antiquity. 

It  is  an  interesting  but  by  no  means  an  easy  question  to 
answer  whether  the  ancient  melodies  of  Scotland  were  chiefly  the 
invention  of  an  order  of  men  who  conjoined  music  with  poetry, 
who  sung  verses  of  their  own  composing  to  the  harp  ;  or  whether 
they  were  composed  and  performed  by  mere  instrumental  per- 
formers on  the  violin,  the  harp,  the  cruit,  or  three-stringed  harp, 
and  such  kind  of  instruments  as  were  common  throughout  the  High- 
lands; who,  like  the  Troubadours  of  old,  wandered  up  and  down  the 
country  eking  out  an  existence  by  reciting  romances,  sirging 
songs  and  ballads  to  the  harp,  violin,  &c.,  or  whether  they  ori- 
ginated among  shepherds  tending  their  flocks,  who  felt  the  senti- 
ments of  which  pastoral  songs  are  so  expressive.  Whatever  may 
have  been  the  source  of  inspiration,  it  must  be  observed  that  a 
certain  similarity  is  readily  traced  more  or  less  perfect  between 
the  melody  and  the  words,  and  that  the  spirit  and  genius  of  the 
one  must  have  inspired  and  awakened  that  of  the  other. 

The  rhythm  and  measure  of  a  verse,  together  with  the  senti- 
ment, often  seem  to  carry  intonation  or  air  along  with  them, 
for  we  never  can  commit  the  words  of  a  song  or  ballad  to  memory 
with  the  same  naturalness  and  ease  as  when  we  have  first  become 
familiar  with  the  melody  or  air  which  re-echoed  the  words ;  and, 
on  the  other  hand,  it  may  be  asserted  with  considerable  show 
of  reason,  that  a  favourite  air  is  more  likely  to  suggest  or  help  one 
through  with  the  words. 

Mr  Tytler,  in  his  History  of  Scotland,  states  that  there  can  be 
little  doubt  that  in  Scotland,  as  in  France  and  England,  the  pro- 
fession of  a  minstrel  combined  the  arts  of  music  and  recitation, 


Highland  Minstrelsy.  73 

with  a  proficiency  in  the  lower  accomplishments  of  dancing  and 
tumbling;  and  in  the  reign  of  David  the  First,  at  the  Battle 
of  the  Standard,  fought  in  1138,  minstrels,  posture-makers,  and 
female  dancers  accompanied  the  army.  Further,  he  relates  that 
during  the  royal  progresses  through  the  kingdom,  it  was  customary 
for  minstrels  and  singers  to  receive  the  sovereign  at  his  entrance 
into  the  different  towns,  and  to  accompany  him  when  he  took  his 
departure.  The  country,  he  savs,  from  a  very  early  period,  main- 
tained a  privileged  race  of  wandering  minstrels,  who  eagerly  seized 
on  the  prevailing  superstition  and  romantic  legends  current  at 
the  time,  and  wove  them  into  rude,  but  sometimes  very  expres- 
sive, verse,  who  were  welcome  guests  at  the  gate  of  every  feudal 
castle,  and  fondly  beloved  by  the  great  body  of  the  people. 

It  is  generally  believed  that  the  distinctive  characteristics  of 
Highland  music  three  or  four  centuries  ago  were  not  very  different 
from  the  traditional  music  of  England,  Ireland,  and  Wales,  but 
since  that  time  the  national  music  of  those  countries  has  under- 
gone considerable  change  in  consequence  of  the  introduction  of 
harmony  and  chromatics,  while  that  of  the  Scottish  Highlands  has 
retained  all  its  ancient  peculiarities  down  to  the  present  time. 

Little  is  known  of  the  structure  and  origin  of  these  ancient 
Highland  melodies.  Nearly  all  the  songs  composed  for  many 
generations  have  been  to  airs  of  great  antiquity,  and  we  know 
that  when  the  bard  betook  himself  to  the  composition  of  a  song, 
he  invariably  mentioned  the  name  of  some  well-known  popular 
song  and  melody,  in  accordance  with  which  the  new  song  was  to  be 
sung.  It  is  thought  that  very  few  airs  of  any  merit  have  been 
composed  in  the  Highlands  for  at  least  two  hundred  years,  but 
many  old  airs  are  believed  to  have  been  lost  since  the  time  when 
emigration  commenced.  But  in  the  present  time  every  style  of 
musical  composition,  regardless  of  merit,  is  committed  to  the  press 
and  preserved,  while  formerly,  musical  compositions,  unless  they 
possessed  great  merit,  or  had  a  local  interest  connected  with  them, 
were  soon  neglected  and  forgotten. 

It  is  related  by  the  Welsh  Bishop  Cambrensis,  who  flourished 
in  the  12th  century,  that  standard  models  of  poetry  and  music 
were  adapted  by  the  bards  and  harpers  to  every  circumstance  of 
importance  in  social  life.  These  have  existed  for  unknown  ages 
in  the  country,  and  the  rhythm  and  measure  of  them  have  served 
to  guide  the  successive  generations  of  minstrels;  and  though  the 
native  harpers  became  extinct  more  than  a  century  and  a  half 
ago,  the  pipers  have  since  contributed  to  preserve  some  of  the 
ideas  which  were  associated  with  the  use  of  the  harp.  For  in- 


74  Transactions. 

stance,  they  used  to  say,  "  Ceud  phort  na  h-Alba  " — the  first  model 
tune  in  Scotland ;  "  Dara  port  na  h-Alba  " — the  second  best  tune 
in  Scotland,  until  all  the  models  had  been  numbered  and  named. 
In  allusion  to  the  keys  in  music,  the  old  pipers  used  to  say  Nan 
robh  na  h-iuchraichean  agam  shiubhlain  an  domhainn  le  buaidh, 
that  is,  If  I  knew  the  keys,  I  could  travel  the  world  and  win 
every  prize.  There  is  hardly  any  distinction  of  keys  on  the  bag- 
pipe, and  these  ideas  must  have  been  adopted  by  the  pipers  from 
the  harpers,  whose  music  is  found  to  be  in  the  regular  keys  and 
modes  of  ancient  tunes. 

Again,  the  uniformity  and  strict  similarity  of  the  modes  and 
metres  of  many  of  the  ancient  Highland  laments  and  elegies,  and 
other  popular  productions,  composed  at  great  intervals  of  time  and 
at  places  remote  from  each  other,  clearly  demonstrate  that  in  High- 
land minstrelsy  there  was  nothing  done  at  random,  but  that  there 
was  a  design  and  system  established  at  a  remote  period,  which  we 
continue  to  recognise  at  the  present  day,  and  still  adhere  to,  even 
after  the  extinction  of  the  bards. 

Until  within  the  last  300  years,  it  is  believed  that  Scottish 
music  was  but  rarely  committed  to  paper,  but  ifc  has  been  ascer- 
tained that  among  pipers  and  harpers,  probably  for  many  centuries 
previous,  a  mechanical  system  of  notation  prevailed,  though  not 
in  writing  sufficient  to  preserve  the  cadence  and  expression  of 
certain  airs,  and  this  system  again  tended  greatly  to  preserve  and 
recall  the  melody  itself. 

But  I  pass  from  this  part  of  the  subject  for  the  present,  to 
consider  the  scope  of  the  instrumentality  by  which  the  music  of 
ancient  Caledonia  was  fostered  and  transmitted  to  us,  at  least 
such  of  it  as  has  survived  the  turbulent  periods  of  war.  So  far, 
then,  as  minstrelsy  had  to  do  with  the  preservation  and  careful 
transmission  of  original  airs,  there  were  three  classes  of  musical 
performers,  who  mainly,  if  not  exclusively,  treasured  and  kept 
alive  the  favourite  airs  of  the  people — first,  the  harpers,  with 
their  vocal  airs ;  second,  the  pipers ;  and  third,  the  performers  on 
the  violin,  or  fiddlers,  and  their  accompaniments.  A  few  remarks 
on  the  first  of  these,  with  special  reference  to  the  position  assigned 
to  the  harper,  will  probably  illustrate  this  assertion. 

The  frequent  mention  of  the  harp  in  the  older  poetry  of  the 
Highlands  leads  to  the  inference  that  the  instrument  was  in  high 
esteem,  and  much  cultivated  among  the  people ;  for  such  was  the  esti- 
mation in  which  the  harpers  were  held,  that  they  were  supported  by 
the  voluntary  contributions  of  communities,  and  often  were  put  in 
possession  of  certain  portions  of  land  as  a  reward  for  their  services. 


Highland  Minstrelsy.  75 

Nearly  all  the  music  in  the  Highlands  appears  to  have  at  one 
time  been  composed  for  the  harp,  the  emit  or  three-stringed  harp, 
and  the  voice ;  but  from  the  period  of  the  harp's  cessation,  before 
the  middle  of  the  last  century,  it  is  probable  that  Gaelic  songs  and 
recitations  have  not  been  sung  with  that  truth  and  precision  which 
a  musical  accompaniment  would  have  ensured  to  the  singer.  In 
regard  to  common  songs  and  elegies,  &c.,  a  succession  of  bards  of 
no  mean  ability  has  kept  the  spirit  of  song  alive  till  our  own  day. 
A  great  quantity  of  their  poetry  has  been  published,  but  much  of 
the  music  to  which  they  were  sung  has  not.  The  veil  of  obscurity 
hangs  over  the  early  history  of  the  harp  in  Britain,  as  well  as  in 
the  adjoining  countries,  and  though  it  is  stated  by  Roman  authors 
that  instruments  like  lyres  were  in  the  hands  of  the  Celtic  bards 
in  Gaul,  yet,  as  the  lyres  assumed  so  many  forms  in  different  ages 
and  countries,  the  only  certainty  is  their  having  been  stringed 
instruments  of  music.  Diodonis  Siculas  (A.D.  45)  records  that 
"the  bards  of  Gaul  sang  to  instruments  like  lyres,  praising  some 
and  satirising  others;"  and  Ammiamis  Marcellinus  (A.D.  390)  in- 
forms us  that  "the  bards  celebrated  the  brave  actions  of  illustrious 
men  in  heroic  verse,  which  they  sung  to  the  sweet  sounds  of  the 
lyre."  And  on  the  authority  of  contemporary  Roman  authors 
the  British  bards  were  said  to  be  similarly  engaged.  The  harp  is 
frequently  mentioned  in  some  of  the  oldest  Gaelic  poetry  extant, 
that  of  Ossian,  for  instance.  The  inartificial  style  of  the  poems 
was  adopted  by  many  other  ancient  bards,  it  being  a  combination  of 
the  heroic,  hymnic,  odic,  dramatic,  and  narrative  styles,  sung  either 
as  recitative  or  song,  and  all  except  a  few  susceptible  of  being  sung 
to  the  harp,  and  to  different  permutations  of  one  form  of  melody. 
St  Columba  and  his  clergy  (A.D.  565)  are  said  to  have  been  per- 
formers on  the  harp,  but  as  Ireland  claims  them  as  her  sons, 
though  residing  in  lona,  I  merely  mention  the  fact  without  setting 
up  a  claim  for  them  as-  native  Highlanders.  Bede  gives  us  to 
understand  that,  in  the  7th  century,  the  harp  was  so  generally 
played  in  Britain,  that  it  'was  customary  to  hand  it  from  one  to 
another  at  entertainments;  and  he  speaks  of  one  who  was  so 
ashamed  he  could  not  play  upon  it  that  he  slunk  away  for  fear  of 
exposing  himself.  The  harper  invariably  accompanied  his  lord  or 
patron,  whether  on  a  mission  of  war  or  peace,  and  it  would  appear 
that  such  was  the  confidence  reposed  in  him,  that  he  was  permitted 
to  enter  the  private  apartments  of  his  master.  This  intimacy  was, 
however,  on  several  conspicuous  occasions  seriously  misplaced,  for 
we  are  informed  by  the  historian  Buchanan,  that  Eocha,  one  of  the 
early  Kings  of  Scotland,  was  killed  by  a  harper  who  lay  in  his  bed- 


76  Transactions. 

chamber.  That  must  have  happened  in  the  end  of  the  8th  cen- 
tury. From  a  Gaelic  MS.,  containing  memorabilia  of  Inverness, 
and  quoted  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  the  "  Lord  of  the  Isles,"  we 
learn  that  Donald,  Lord  of  the  Isles,  was  murdered  by  his  own 
harper  at  Inverness,  hi  the  year  1 385,  after  the  memorable  mis- 
fortune which  followed  his  incursion  into  Athole.  It  is  said  by 
the  historian  of  King  James  I.  (Meagor)  that,  "on  the  harp, 
he  excelled  the  Irish  or  the  Highland  Scots,  who  are  esteemed 
the  best  performers  on  that  instrument."  Again,  he  says  of 
the  Highlanders,  "For  instrumental  music  in  the  accompani- 
ment of  the  voice  they  make  use  of  the  harp,  on  which  they 
perform  most  sweetly."  Queen  Mary's  harp  and  the  Caledonian 
harp,  which  were  discovered  in  the  possession  of  the  family  of 
Robertson  of  Lude,  in  Perthshire,  in  1805,  are  supposed  to  be 
favourable  specimens  of  such  instruments  as  were  in  use  cen- 
turies previously.  The  latter  of  these  was  brought  by  a  lady 
on  her  marriage  into  the  family  of  Lude  about  the  year  1460, 
and  it  remained  there  until  presented,  along  with  the  former  in- 
strument, by  their  possessor,  Robertson  of  Lude,  to  the  Highland 
Society  of  Scotland  early  in  the  present  century.  John  Garve 
Maclean  of  Coll,  who  lived  in  the  reign  of  King  James  the 
Sixth  and  that  of  his  successor,  was  a  performer  and  composer 
on  the  harp,  and  two  of  his  compositions  are  still  extant.  James 
Grant  of  Sheugly,  in  Glen-Urquhart,  the  author  of  a  song  describ- 
ing a  contest  between  the  violin,  pipe,  and  harp,  for  superior 
claims  to  public  favour,  Jived  in  the  17th  century.  He  was  a 
performer  on  all  these  instruments,  and  a  poet,  but  few  of  his 
compositions  are  extant,  or  even  mentioned.  Very  few  of  the 
Highland  lairds  or  high  churchmen  in  the  15th  and  16th  centuries 
but  retained  harpers.  The  following  is  an  extract  from  the  will 
and  testament  of  John  Campbell,  Bishop  of  the  Isles,  of  date  4th 
October  1585,  preserved  in  the  archives  of  Caw  dor  Castle.  After 
a  number  of  other  legacies  occurs  the  following,  viz. : — 

"  I  laif  to  David  Macfeye,  harper,  by  (besides)  his  hundred 
pounds  I  awcht  him  with  the  fye  (fee)  Sax  lib. 

(Signed)         "Jo.  B.  oflhyles." 

This  Bishop  was  successor  to  the  memorable  Bishop  Carswell, 
who  had,  in  the  dedication  of  his  catechism,  complained  that  the 
Highlanders  paid  more  attention  to  idle  tales,  and  songs  of  Fin 
MacCuthaill  and  Goll  MacMoirne,  than  to  the  Word  of  God. 

The  family  of  Mackenzie  of  Gruinard,  in  Wester  Ross,  were 


Highland  Minstrelsy.  77 

celebrated  performers  on  the  harp  for  many  generations.  The 
family  of  Mackenzie  of  Applecross  not  only  were  performers,  but 
famed  as  patronizers  of  that  instrument.  In  the  17th  and  18th 
centuries,  when  the  harp  was  beginning  to  decline  iu  Scotland, 
Irish  harpers  continued  to  make  their  appearance.  One  of  these 
paid  a  visit  to  Mackenzie  of  Applecross,  who  was  so  pleased  with 
his  performance  that  he  gave  him  a  handful  of  gold  out  of  his 
right  hand  and  a  handful  of  silver  out  of  his  left.  On  returning 
to  Ireland,  and  being  asked  whose  was  the  most  liberal  hand  he 
had  found  in  Scotland,  he  said  the  right  hand  of  Applecross,  and 
being  further  asked  whose  was  the  next  best,  he  said — "  the  left 
hand  of  Applecross."  John  Macdonald,  the  Keppoch  bard,  other- 
wise called  Iain  Lorn  or  Manntach,  composed  a  song  on  the  Duke 
of  Gordon  during  the  exile  of  Charles  the  Second,  in  which  the 
following  lines  occur  : — 

"  Bha  mi  eblach  a'd  thalla, 
Bha  mi  steach  ann  ad  sheomar 
Bhiodh  ann  iomairt  air  thaileasg 
A's  da  chlarsach  a'  co'  stri. 

"I  was  acquainted  in  your  hall,  and  have  been  into  your 
chamber.  It  was  customary  to  play  at  chess,  and  to  have  two 
harps  playing  in  emulation."  One  of  our  last  harpers  was  blind 
Laehlan  Mackinnon,  of  Skye,  who  died  only  in  the  18th  century. 
Many  of  the  Highland  Lairds  were  not  only  patrons  of  the 
harpers,  but  they  themselves  excelled  in  the  performance  of  that 
instrument.  For  instance,  some  of  the  Lairds  of  Macleod  had  a 
practical  knowledge  of  the  instrument.  The  ancient  family  of 
Hose  of  Kilravock  have  been  distinguished  for  their  musical  taste 
from  time  immemorial.  At  what  period  they  adopted  the  harp  as 
their  family  crest  is  unknown,  but  our  oldest  heraldic  records  ex- 
hibit it  as  such,  and  we  may  infer  that  the  instrument  was  held  at 
one  time  in  high  estimation  and  cultivated  in  the  family.  In  a 
song,  made  in  various  metres,  by  the  bard  James  Macgregor,  com- 
plimentary to  the  Laird  of  Grant,  before  the  disuse  of  bows  and 
arrows,  he  says  it  was  customary  in  the  evenings  to  have  the  music 
of  harps  in  his  mansion.  In  the  accounts  of  the  Lord  Treasurer 
for  Scotland,  from  1136  to  1548,  a  period  of  112  years,  it  is  re- 
corded that  over  50  payments  had  been  made  to  individual  harpers 
whose  names  are  given,  besides  payments  to  whole  groups  of 
minstrels. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  noblemen  and  others  in  the  Highlands, 


78  Transactions- 

three  centuries  ago,  who  retained  harpers  : — The  Duke  of  Argyll 
retained  two  harpers,  1503  ;  the  Laird  of  Balnagown,  one,  1502  ; 
a  harper  at  Glenluce,  1505  ;  the  Thane  of  Calder,  one,  1502  ;  two 
harpers  at  Strathfillan,  1502  ;  one  at  the  Kirk  of  Balquither, 
1502  ;  a  harper  at  Dingwall,  1506  ;  Maclean  of  Lochbuy's  harper, 
1506  ;  the  Bishop  of  Ross's  harper,  1506  ;  the  Bishop  of  Caith- 
ness's  harper,  1506  ;  the  Earl  of  Sutherland's  harper,  1507  (whose 
name  was  Donald  Maclean). 

In  the  poems  of  Ossian,  and  frequently  in  Gaelic  songs,  we 
find  frequent  mention  made  of  the  harp  and  the  estimation  in 
which  harpers  were  held.  There  was  a  vast  mass  of  Gaelic  poetry 
composed  before  the  extinction  of  the  harp,  which  speaks  with 
rapture  of  the  delight  the  people  took  in  that  instrument.  The 
poetry  and  the  song  of  the  bards,  a)id  the  harmonious  tenderness  of 
the  music  of  strings  which  accompanied  the  rehearsal  of  their  verse, 
were  highly  conducive  to  that  generosity  of  sentiment  and  suscep- 
tibility of  feeling  so  conspicuous  in  the  poetry  of  Ossian. 

It  may  be  interesting  to  know  that  there  are  many  memorials  of 
the  former  existence  of  harpers  in  different  parts  of  the  Highlands. 
In  the  Isle  of  Skye  occur  the  following — "Baile  'chlarsair,"  or  the 
harper's  town ;  "  Inneal  a'  chlarsair,"  the  harper's  instrument,  a  hill 
in  the  parish  of  Waternish  ;  "Gualainn  a'  chlarsair,"  the  harper's 
shoulder,  the  shoulder  of  a  hill  in  the  parish  of  Snizort;  "  Cnoc  a' 
chlarsair,"  on  the  estate  of  Kilcoy,  or  the  harper's  knoll.  There 
is  a  field  in  Mull  called  Fan  mor  nan  clarsairean — the  harper's 
field — and  a  window  in  Duntulm  Castle  called  the  harper's 
window.  The  tradition  about  the  place  is  that  a  harper  dwelt 
there.  There  is  an  inn  in  Ross-shire  called  the  Tarradale  Inn. 
The  site  on  which  it  is  built  is  called  Carn  a'  CMarsaii,  the 
harper's  cairn.  A  cairn  of  stones  formerly  stood  there,  said 
to  have  been  raised  to  commemorate  the  death  of  a  harper  who 
was  murdered  by  a  band  of  robbers  whom  he  accidentally  met 
in  the  night  time.  It  is  said  they  were  urged  to  this  cruel 
act  by  fear  that  he  might  give  information  against  them.  This 
happened  at  a  period  when  small  water-mills  were  being  introduced 
into  the  Highlands.  The  story  goes  that  "  Ian  Dubh  a'  ghiubhais," 
or  Black  John  of  the  Fir,  who  was  an  ancestor  of  Mackenzie  of 
Ord,  took  umbrage  at  the  Laird  of  Tarradale,  and  resolved  to  do 
him  an  injury.  He  proceeded  at  midnight  with  a  band  of  gillies 
to  Tarradale,  and  stole  the  apparatus  of  a  mill,  and,  coming  along 
with  their  spoil,  they  overtook  the  wandering  harper  on  their  way, 
near  where  the  inn  of  Tarradale  now  stands,  and  cruelly  murdered 
him  on  the  spot.  It  is  further  said  that  "  they  planted  the  ap- 


Highland  Minstrelsy.  79 

paratus  of  the  mill  where  the  mill  of  Ord  Stands  at  the  present 
day,  and  there  never  has  been  a  mill  at  Tarradale  since."  This  in- 
cident may  lead  to  a  knowledge  of  the  period.  The  field  adjoining 
the  site  of  the  cairn  is  called  Achadh  a  chlarsair,  the  harper's 
field,  it  is  supposed  from  its  proximity  to  the  scene  of  the  murder. 
There  is  a  stone  pillar  at  Nigg,  in  Ptoss-shire,  said  to  be  of  ancient 
erection,  having  the  figure  of  a  harp  engraved  on  it.  There  is 
another  pillar  near  Brechin  ha,ving  the  figure  of  a  harp.  There  is 
another  figure  of  a  harp  on  Dupplin  Cross,  in  Perthshire,  where 
the  harper  is  represented  as  sitting  on  a  chair  behind  the  instru- 
ment in  the  act  of  performing. 

Roderick  Morrison,  or  Rory  Dall,  a  blind  man,  was,  perhaps,  the 
last  harper  of  any  note  or  respectability.  He  was  bard  and  harper 
to  the  Laird  of  Macleod  at  Dunvegan  Castle,  and  died  early  in  the 
eighteenth  century.  He  was  the  son  of  the  Rev.  Colin  Mackenzie, 
Episcopal  minister  in  the  Island  of  Lews  ;  and  Mr  Macdonald, 
in  his  essay  on  Highland  music,  observes  that  he  was  born  a 
gentleman,  and  lived  on  that  footing  in  the  family  of  Macleod. 
He  was  well-educated,  but  having  lost  his  eye-sight  from  small-pox 
when  at  school  in  Inverness,  he  betook  himself  to  the  harp,  and 
became  an  excellent  performer.  Murdoch  Macdonald,  a  pupil 
of  Rory  Dall's,  was  afterwards  bard  or  harper  in  the  family  of 
Maclean  of  Coll,  where  he  remained  till  1734.  Six  of  Morrison's 
songs  and  elegies  have  been  published,  and  are  said  to  possess  great 
merit.  The  airs  of  these  songs  are  well-known  in  the  Highlands 
and  Islands.  They  differ  from  the  vulgar  tunes  called  "  Ports," 
some  of  which  are  ascribed  to  Morrison,  to  procure  populaiity 
and  sale  for  them,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  he  ever  composed  any 
of  them.  A  brother  of  Roderick's,  named  Angus,  once  Curate 
of  Contin,  in  Ross-shire,  was  born  in  the  Lews  about  the  year 
1651,  and  died  at  Contin.  His  grave  is  still  shown  near  Strath- 
peffer. 

The  three-stringed  cruit  was  also  at  one  time  common  in  the 
Highlands,  but  the  violin,  from  its  superior  power  and  capacity  as 
an  accompaniment,  has  long  superseded  it. 

In  an  old  Gaelic  poem,  "Sitheal  Caoilte,"  from  the  recitation 
of  Allan  Dall  Macdougall,  we  have  the  following  lines  : — 

"  Cruit  bhuidhe  fhonnmhor  air  thri  tend, 
Clar  liomh  fo  shoillse  na  'n  seud." 

"  The  yellow  tuneful  crowd  with  three  strings, 
The  harp  refulgent  with  glancing  gems." 


80  Transactions. 

In  Mackenzie's  report  on  the  poems  of  Ossian,  we  have  the  follow- 
ing observation  on  the  cruit  or  crowd : — 

"  Cruit  is  the  name  of  a  stringed  instrument,  used  of  old  in 
Scotland  and  Ireland,  which  was  the  same  with  the  Welch  crwdd 
or  crwth. 

"For  a  long  time  past  it  has  been  confined  to  North  Wales,  so 
that  the  people  of  that  part  of  the  Principality  have  been  accus- 
tomed to  consider  it  as  being  exclusively  their  own." 

"  Bu  lionmhor  cruit  agus  clar, 
B'iomadh  bard  a  sheinneadh  sgeul." 

"  Many  were  the  crowds  and  harps, 
Many  the  bards  to  sing  the  tale." 

In  the  parish  of  Urray,  Ross-shire,  there  is  a  farm  called  Cruit- 
ach,  or  the  crowder's  land.  In  Perthshire  there  is  a  corrie  men- 
tioned by  the  Bard  Duncan  Macintyre,  in  two  of  his  songs  called 
Coir  a  chriutear — the  crowder's  corrie. 

The  Macmhuirichs  were  bards  and  seanachies  to  Clanranald 
for  three  hundred  years,  and  had  been  employed  in  the  same  office 
by  the  Lords  of  the  Isles  long  before  the  family  of  Clanranald 
arose.  Achndh  nam  bard,  the  bard's  field  in  Troternis,  was  held 
by  Duncan  Macruari,  from  Sir  James  Macdonald.  His  successor 
was  John  Maccodrurn,  many  of  whose  compositions  are  extant. 
A  rock  in  the  vicinity  of  Dingwall  is  called  Craiyabhaird — the 
bard's  rock. 

With  reference  to  the  modes  of  tune  adopted  by  the  Highland 
harpers,  it  may  be  observed  that  "teud,"  a  musical  string,  meant  or 
represented  a  mode,  tone,  or  tuning.  It  is  believed  that  a  certain 
string  was  selected  as  the  most  suitable  for  each  song  or  melody ; 
for  frequent  allusions  are  made  in  Gaelic  poetry  to  "  Teud  an  dan," 
the  string  of  the  song  or  poem,  and  also  to  "  Teud  a  chiuil,"  the 
string  of  the  melody  or  music,  just  as  we  speak  of  keys.  A  bard 
calls  his  lover  — 

Leigh  mo  cheille  's  teud  mo  dhan — 

Restorer  of  my  reason  and  string  of  my  song. 

Mo  theud  ciuil  's  gach  ait  am  bithinn — 
My  string  of  melody  wherever  I  am. 

Bu  bhinne  na  teud  chiuil  a  guth — 

More  melodious  than  the  string  of  melody  her  voice. 


Rob  Donn.  81 

The  harpers  again  were  fond  of  exercising  on  what  is  now 
termed  the  major  mode  or  key,  as  distinguished  from  the  minor. 
From  a  preference  given  to  the  former,  it  was  called  uLur-ghleus," 
that  is  the  string  or  sound  of  power.  The  practice  of  adducing 
variations  from  tunes  in  that  mode  is  alluded  to  by  the  bard  in 
the  following  quotation  : — 

"  Am  bricein  beth  a's  lub  air, 
'Se  gleusadh  lu  a  theud — 
"  The  linnet  with  curved  neck, 
Playing  on  lu  his  string." 

On  a  future  occasion  I  shall  conclude  my  observations  on  the 
harp,  and  refer  to  the  change  in  Highland  minstrelsy  by  the 
introduction  and  continuance  of  the  bagpipe  as  a  national  instru- 
ment, &c. 


30TH  MARCH  1876. 

At  the  meeting  on  this  date,  Mr  John  Mackay,  of  Ben-Reay, 
Montreal,  read  the  following  paper  on 

BOB  DONK 

In  the  extreme  North  of  Scotland  there  is  a  large  district  of 
country  which,  from  a  period  beyond  the  reach  of  history,  has 
been  inhabited  by  the  Clan  Mackay,  and  in  common  parlance  is 
known  as  the  Reay  country.  It  took  this  name  from  Sir  Donald 
Mackay,  one  of  the  most  celebrated  Chiefs  of  the  Clan,  who  was 
raised  to  the  peerage  in  1628,  as  Lord  Reay.  This  territory  is 
upwards  of  sixty  miles  in  length,  and  of  an  average  breadth  of  about 
twenty-four  miles,  and  comprehends  the  extensive  parishes  of 
Reay,  Farr,  Tongue,  Durness,  and  Eddrachillis.  In  other  words, 
it  occupies  about  three-fourths  of  the  county  of  Sutherland  and  a 
small  part  of  Caithness,  its  area  being  over  900,000  acres.* 

In  the  very  heart  of  this  country,  there  was  born  in  the  year 

*  Although  the  whole  of  this  extensive  district  passed  into  the  hands  of  the 
Sutherland  family  about  forty  years  ago  (in  1837),  it  is  still  called,  and  probably 
will  continue  to  be  called  the  Reay  country  for  ages  to  come. 


82  Transactions. 

1714,  a  man,  who  is  better  known  in  the  North  Highlands  at  the 
present  day  than  any  other  individual  who  has  appeared  in  the 
country  during  the  past  two  or  three  hundred  years  ;  and  who 
was  to  the  North  Highlanders,  as  his  contemporary  Duncan  Ban 
Macintyre  was  to  the  South  Highlanders,  what,  half-a-century 
later,  Robert  Burns  became  to  the  Lowlanders  of  Scotland — the 
poet  of  the  people. 

Robert  Mackay  (the  individual  referred  to),  or  Rob  Donn  as  he 
was  commonly  called,  was  the  son  of  a  humble  but  worthy  couple, 
Donald  and  Janet  Mackay.  His  father  rented  a  small  farm  at 
Alt-na-Caillich,  where  Robert  was  born,  and  is  said  to  have  been 
a  man  of  great  piety,  of  quiet  and  retiring  disposition,  but  not 
distinguished  by  any  special  talent.  His  mother,  however,  is 
said  to  have  been  very  clever,  and  to  have  had  some  poetic  skill. 
Her  memory  was  remarkable,  and  she  was  able  to  recite  long 
poems  of  Ossian  and  other  ancient  minstrelsy  of  the  Highlands; 
for  at  that  time,  when  few  could  read  and  books  were  scarce, 
the  recitation  of  poetry  was  practised  by  all ;  but  her  knowledge 
of  this  lore  was  more  than  ordinarily  extensive.  She  lived  to  a 
very  advanced  age,  and  was  a  woman  of  singular  fortitude.  It  is 
recorded  of  her  that  at  the  age  of  eighty-five,  when  tending  her 
sheep  at  a  considerable  distance  from  home,  she  had  the  misfortune 
to  fall  and  break  her  leg,  but  she  bound  it  up  and  contrived  to 
get  home  unassisted;  and,  while  afterwards  enduring  the  opera- 
tion of  getting  the  fracture  set,  soothed  the  pain  by  crooning  a 
Gaelic  song. 

The  parish  of  Durness,  in  which  Alt-na-Caillich,  the  birth- 
place of  Rob  Donn,  is  situated,  is  one  of  the  grandest  in  the  High- 
lands ;  and  a  more  fitting  spot  for  the  nursery  of  a  bard  of  nature 
could  scarcely  be  found.  The  strath  lies  embossomed  in  lofty 
hills,  terminating  at  the  upper  extremity  in  a  mass  of  mountains 
piled  together  as  if  nature  wished  to  exhibit  the  rude  but  majestic 
grandeur  of  mountain,  rock,  cataract,  corrie,  and  glen.  At  the 
lower  extremity  Ben-Hope  rises  in  abrupt  and  towering  magni- 
ficence, lifting  its  head  far  above  the  wilderness  of  mountains 
all  around,  and  presenting  a  series  of  giant  cliffs  which  rise 
towering  in  succession  to  the  very  summit.  On  the  northern 
side  Loch-Hope  washes  the  foot  of  the  mountain  and  stretches 
onwards  for  about  five  miles,  its  banks  decked  with  groves  of 
birch,  divided  here  and  there  by  little  spots  of  the  brightest  green, 
which  give  variety  to  the  scene,  and  provide  excellent  pasture  to 
the  flocks  of  sheep  to  be  seen  all  through  the  glen. 


Rob  Donn.  8S 

The  first  verse  Robert  is  said  to  have  composed  was  when  he 
had  attained  only  his  third  year.  He  had  got  a  new  dress  (a  kilt 
and  jacket  in  one),  such  as  little  boys  still  wear  in  some  parts  of 
the  Highlands,  not  unlike  a  short  petticoat,  with  a  body  fitting 
closely  round  the  waist,  but  instead  of  buttoning  in  front,  his  was 
made  to  fasten  at  the  back.  His  mother  and  the  whole  household 
having  been  summoned  early  one  morning  to  some  out-door  pur- 
suits, he,  left  alone  in  the  house,  became  anxious  to  get  abroad  in 
his  new  garb,  but  found  himself  defeated  in  every  attempt  to 
button  it  on.  He  therefore  sallied  forth  in  his  little  night-shirt, 
when,  being  met  by  his  mother,  coming  towards  the  house,  he  was 
scolded  by  her  for  being  seen  out  of  doors  in  such  a  state.  The 
little  fellow  replied  in  a  verse  in  which  he  reproaches  the  tailor  for 
the  trick  he  had  played  him  in  placing  the  buttons  behind. 

When  about  seven  years  old,  a  gentleman  then  living  in  the 
neighbourhood  (John  Mackay,  Musal,  but  better  known  as  Iain 
MacEachainn),  prevailed  on  Robert's  parents  to  allow  him  to 
come  into  his  service.  The  precocity  of  the  boy,  his  quickness 
and  wit,  were  sources  of  frequent  amusement  and  wonder  to  Mr 
Mackay  and  the  younger  members  of  the  family,  with  whom  he 
soon  became  a  favourite.  Mr  Mackay  was  an  extensive  grazier 
and  cattle-dealer,  a  business  then  followed  in  the  North  Highlands 
by  few ;  and  those  few  persons  of  superior  intelligence  and  attain- 
ments. Robert's  first  employment  was  to  herd  calves,  and  when 
he  had  advanced  sufficiently  in  years  and  strength,  he  assisted  in 
guiding  droves  of  cattle  to  the  markets  in  the  South  of  Scotland 
and  North  of  England.  Thus  he  became  known  wherever  the 
herdsmen  could  carry  an  anecdote  or  recite  a  verse ;  and  at  Falkirk 
Tryst  or  Kendal  Fair,  his  witty  sayings,  satires,  elegies,  and  love 
songs  were  soon  famous. 

In  this  family  he  remained  till  the  time  of  his  marriage.  The 
sincere  and  unvaried  kindness  shown  him,  and  the  liberal  manner 
in  which  he  was  treated  in  this  household,  were  never  forgotten; 
and  he  ever  retained  lively  and  grateful  feelings  towards  all  its 
members — especially  to  his  master.  It  i^  no  trifling  praise  to 
both,  that  though  they  now  and  then  had  a  difference,  the  bard's 
esteem  and  affection  returned  when  the  casual  excitement  had 
passed ;  and  even  while  it  lay  upon  his  mind,  he  was  never  known 
to  have  given  it  the  least  utterance,  in  any  shape  bordering  upon 
disrespect.  On  the  death  of  Mr  Mackay  our  poet  composed  an 
elegy  to  his  memory,  which  combines  a  forcible,  energetic  descrip- 
tion of  character  and  conduct,  with  as  pure  poetic  power  as  can 
be  found  in  any  poetry  of  its  kind.  This  poem  is  entitled,  Marbh- 


84  Transactions. 

rann  do  Iain  AfacEachainn,  and  has  been  put  into  an  English 
dress  by  a  young  clansman,  a  son  of  the  late  Angus  Mackay, 
piper  to  her  Majesty  the  Queen,  from  which  the  following  verses 
may  be  given  : — 

MacEachainn,  now  that  thou  art  dead, 

O !  whither  shall  we  go  to  find 
A  man  to  stand  us  in  thy  stead, 

As  large  of  heart,  as  true,  as  kind  ? 
It  were  a  hard  experiment 

To  find  a  man  of  years  like  thee : 
If,  in  the  future,  one  be  sent, 

How  few  shall  live  that  day  to  see  ! 

Thy  life  was,  ah,  how  different 

From  that  of  him  still  spared  by  fate — 
Increasing  land  and  hard-wrung  rent, 

Which  strangers'  hands  will  dissipate; 
Who  shall  be  called  to  join  the  dead, 

And  in  Death's  narrow  chamber  laid, 
The  only  words  by  poets  said — 

"  Behold  the  misery  he  made  !" 

The  letter  of  the  law  some  keep, 

And  yet  hard  creditors  are  they; 
What  legally  they  can,  they  reap, 

What  the  law  makes  them,  that  they  pay. 
Though  want  and  poverty  they  see — 

Not  less  through  pity  grows  their  sum ; 
Shut  eyes  and  purse  alike  will  be 

Against  the  poor  and  needy  one  ! 

O  man,  that  hast  thy  day  of  power, 

And  fain  would'st  well-remembered  be, 
Seize  swiftly  on  the  passing  hour  ! 

Now  is  thy  opportunity  ! 
Thou  art  on  Death's  grim  battle-field; 

He  won  his  laurels  'mid  its  din : 
Shame  on  the  coward  who  would  yield  ! 

Fight  as  lie  fought  and  ye  shall  win  ! 

Though  there  be  some  who  laugh  to  scorn 
The  man  of  liberal  heart  and  hand, 

This  prayer  to  Heaven  should  be  borne 
From  all  the  quarters  of  the  land — 


Rob  Donn.  85 

That  that  blest  day  we  soon  may  see, 
When  man  shall  love  his  brother  men, 

Nor  barter  all  eternity 

For  selfish  three  score  years  and  ten  ! 

Who  needs  advice  must  want  it  now, 

And  see  the  prosperous  times  depart — 
All  clouded  is  the  poet's  brow, 

With  none  to  reverence  his  art, 
None  seek  to  make  the  sad  rejoice — 

And  when  I  ask  why  joys  are  fled, 
They  answer  me  with  tearful  voice, 

"  Alas,  is  not  MacEachainn  dead  f ' 

I  see  the  gathering  of  the  poor — 

Now  poor,  indeed,  since  thou  art  dead — 

And  closed  for  aye  the  open  door, 
Where  love  consoled  and  bounty  fed ! 

And  strangers  now  are  praised  to  me 
As  lib'ral — I  know  only  one  ! 

But,  ah,  the  wandering  stars  we  see 
After  the  setting  of  the  sun ! 

Rob  Donn  married  Janet  Mackay,  daughter  of  a  respectable 
small  farmer  in  his  native  parish,  and  in  her  he  found  a  help-meet 
worthy  in  every  respect.  She  is  said  to  have  been,  in  her  humble 
sphere,  a  woman  of  ready  wit,  much  good  sense,  and  of  most 
amiable  disposition.  She  had  a  musical  ear,  and  voice  unrivalled 
in  the  country;  and  an  ordinary  pastime  of  their  winter  evenings 
was  for  the  whole  family  to  join  their  voices  in  song.  On  Sunday 
evenings  psalms  took  the  place  of  the  secular  songs  sung  on  the 
other  nights;  and  it  was  Rob's  practice  to  wind  up  each  day's 
doings  by  asking  the  family  to  kneel,  while  he  led  their  devotions 
in  a  simple,  earnest,  and  heartfelt  prayer.  They  had  thirteen 
children.  One  of  his  sons  was  a  corporal  in  Macleod's  High- 
landers, now  the  71st  Regiment,  and  to  quote  General  Stewart, 
"  frequently  revived  the  spirits  of  his  countrymen,  when  drooping 
on  a  long  march,  by  singing  the  humorous  and  lively  productions 
of  his  father."  After  his  marriage  Rob  resided  for  a  short  time  on 
a  farm  belonging  to  his  late  employer.  But  Donald  "  Lord  Reay, 
a  true  hearted  chief,  resident  constantly  amidst  his  'children,'  and 
participating  in  all  their  affections,  frequently  claimed  for  himself 
the  care  of  the  rising  bard,  .  .  .  and  Rob  was  invested  with 
an  office  which  more  than  satisfied  his  ambition,  and  carried  with 


86  Transactions. 

it  abundant  respect  in  the  eyes  of  his  fellow-mountaineers."  He 
was  appointed  Bo-man,  or  head  cattle  herd,  at  Balnakiel,  a  position 
at  that  time  of  considerable  responsibility  and  trust.  In  this 
situation  he  remained  for  the  greater  part  of  his  after  lifetime. 
His  wife  at  the  same  time  had  charge  of  the  dairy. 

When  the  first  regiment  of  Sutherland  Fencibles  was  raised, 
in  1759,  Rob  joined  as  a  private  soldier,  being  urged  by  several 
of  the  gentlemen  holding  commissions  in  the  corps,  to  accompany 
them.  The  admiration  of  his  talents,  joined  to  his  own  respectable 
and  becoming  demeanour,  had,  long  previous  to  this,  procured  him 
admittance  to  the  society  and  family  circles  of  all  the  better  and 
higher  classes  in  the  county.  In  the  regiment  he  was  not  asked 
to  do  duty  as  a  soldier,  excepting  in  a  way  that  left  him,  with  the 
consent  of  the  officers,  master  of  his  own  time.  He  was,  in  fact, 
the  bard  of  the  regiment ;  and  while  his  companions  were  at  drill, 
he  was  at  large  enjoying  himself.  In  one  of  his  rambles  he  was 
met  by  a  Major  Boss,  who  had  just  joined  the  regiment,  and  to 
whom  he  was  not  yet  known.  The  Major,  imagining  he  had  made 
a  clandestine  escape  from  duty,  stopped  him,  abruptly  demanding, 
"  To  what  company  do  you  belong  ?"  "  I  belong  to  every  com- 
pany," retorted  the  bard,  who  did  not  relish  being  dealt  with  so 
magisterially.  The  Major  next  asked  him,  "  Your  name  ¥'  The 
bard  replied  in  a  verse  of  four  lines,  which  can  only  be  fully  ap- 
preciated by  those  acquainted  with  the  county  of  Sutherland  and 
its  history.  What  he  said  may  be  translated  as  follows  : — "  I  am 
a  Sutherland,  among  the  Sutherlands;  a  Gordon,  among  the 
Gordons;  a  Gunn,  among  the  Gunns ;  but  at  my  own  home  I  am 
a  Mackay !"  He  then  walked  off,  waiting  no  further  questions, 
with  as  proud  a  step  as  the  Major  himself  could  assume.  The 
Major  was  very  angry ^  and  complained  to  the  Colonel  about  his 
gross  breach  of  military  law;  but  the  latter  explained  that  the 
poet  was  a  privileged  man,  and  begged  him  to  pass  over  the  ap- 
parent want  of  respect;  and  when  he  had  made  the  bard's  acquain- 
tance he  would  feel  still  more  inclined  to  forgive  him.  Major 
Ross  and  Rob,  however,  were  never  on  friendly  terms,  and  the 
bard  composed  several  songs  in  which  this  over-strict  officer  is  very 
sarcastically  handled. 

Rob  remained  with  the  regiment  during  the  four  years  it  was 
embodied,  and  when  it  was  disbanded  in  1763,  returned  to  his 
home  at  Balnakiel.  While  Rob  was  with  the  regiment  in  the 
South,  Donald  Lord  Reay  died.  The  bard  was  very  much 
attached  to  his  Chief,  who  also  had  a  deep  respect  for  his  faithful 
vassal.  His  elegy  on  the  nobleman  sets  forth  his  excellent 


Rob  Dorin.  87 

character,  describing  the  life  of  beneficent  and  useful  retirement 
he  spent  among  his  peaceful  and  affectionate  Clan,  at  once  their 
father,  their  friend,  and  their  pride — the  patron  of  industry, 
honesty,  and  worth.  The  following  are  from  a  translation  of  the 
elegy  on  Donald  Lord  Eeay ; — 

Mine  eyes  have  ne'er  beheld  a  Christmastide 

So  full  of  tears  and  pain !     Alas,  my  Chief, 
The  old  year  has  removed  thee  from  our  side, 

The  new  year  but  recalls  us  unto  grief! 
He  that  was  chiefest  where  the  tale  was  told, 

Where  music  breathed,  and  poets'  songs  were  sung, 
Dwells  in  Death's  lowest  room  beneath  the  mould — 

For  ever  stilled  beside  the  church  of  Tongue  ! 

Full  oft  relentless  Death  has  wounded  thee, 

O  noble  House  of  E-eay,  with  cruel  thrust— 
Nor  spared  the  topmost  branches  of  the  tree, 

But  strewn  its  goodliest  blossoms  in  the  dust ; 
But  ne'er  before  within  my  memory 

He  chilled  so  warm  a  heart  within  the  clay — 
A  heart  so  full  of  Christian  charity — 

As  thine,  O  Donald,  noble  Lord  of  Reay ! 

I  know  my  praises  cannot  swell  thy  fame, 

Nor  dost  thou  need  them  on  that  heavenly  shore  ! 
For  like  a  fruitful  branch  is  now  thy  name, 

Where  blossoms  cluster  ever  more  and  more — 
But  if  the  great  that  shall  come  after  thee 

In  daily  life  thy  deeds  do  not  rehearse, 
No  satire  slight  upon  their  lives  shall  be 

The  slow  and  mournful  music  of  my  verse. 

The  man  with  bounteous  appetite  for  wealth — 

Who  seeks  to  feed  his  soul  with  yellow  ore, 
And  lives  to  heap  up  riches  for  himself — 

Will  blame  thee  that  thou  left  no  miser'd  store. 
Then  out  his  gathered  treasure  will  he  bring, 

And  praise  himself,  and  bid  his  soul  be  gay — 
But  this  is  he  whom  Heaven's  Almighty  King 

Shall  call  the  great  fool  on  the  Judgment  Day  ! 

If  one  should  search  from  first  to  last  God's  Book 
And  read  the  history  of  the  saints  therein, 

Though  sometimes  they  the  narrow  path  forsook, 
And  for  an  instant  gave  a  place  to  sin, 


88  Transactions. 

Though  oftentimes  they  stumbled  in  the  race, 

And  oft  were  lured  astray  by  Satan's  art, 
Yet  of  this  little  meanness  not  a  trace 

Shall  there  be  found  in  any  godly  heart ! 

Persons  devoid  of  faith  are  fruitless  weeds, 

Their  boisterous  words  are  many  and  untrue, 
But  in  that  higher  speech  whose  words  are  deeds, 

There  one  shall  surely  find  their  words  are  few; 
'Tis  with  the  rich  man  as  with  him  in  need, 

If  they  are  faithless,  they  are  bare  of  fruit — 
Alike  a  soulless  body  is  their  creed 

Ajid  all  their  virtues  flowers  without  root ! 

Had'st  thou  by  nature  been  a  man  of  greed, 

How  soon  had  grown  the  tempting  glittering  hoard ! 
If  thou  to  Pity's  tears  had  deigned  no  heed, 

And  hard-wrung  rents  with  human  curses  stored  ! 
But  no  !  for  when  the  rents  to  thee  were  paid 

It  was  more  joy  to  thee  a  thousandfold, 
To  see  a  glad  face  in  God's  image  made 

Than  the  King's  image  on  the  yellow  gold  ! 

Poets  there  are  among  us  who  will  praise 

Men  high  in  power  for  the  hope  of  gain ; 
And  others  will  a  tim'rous  strain  upraise 

For  fear  their  lord  should  frown  did  they  refrain. 
And  so  that  goodness  is  proclaimed  in  verse 

Which  in  their  acts  not  even  bards  could  see; 
Such  oft  the  songs  of  praise  that  bards  rehearse 

But  such  is  not  this  elegy  of  thee. 

There  have  been  lofty  men  among  thy  sires, 

In  mind  and  wisdom,  courage  and  renown, 
Who  in  the  proud  pursuits  of  their  desires 

Have  acted  like  the  wearers  of  a  crown  ! 
Yet  far  less  praise  than  thee  they  must  receive 

For  Christian  grace,  and  faith,  and  charity ; 
It  is  less  hard  to  hope  than  to  believe 

That  better  men  will  e'er  come  after  thee  ! 

After  Lord  Reay's  death,  Colonel  Hugh  Mackay,  a  son  of  the 
bard's  early  employer,  came  to  reside  at  Balnakiel.  He  retained 
Rob  in  his  employment ;  nor  were  the  fond  associations  of  boy- 
hood and  early  days  forgotten  by  either,  notwithstanding  the 


Rob  Donn.  89 

difference  of  rank  that  age  now  more  plainly  showed  to  be  between 
them.  The  bard  composed  several  songs  in  honour  of  the  Colonel, 
of  whom  he  was  very  fond,  but  he  did  not  like  the  Colonel's  wife. 
She  was  of  a  penurious  disposition,  and  is  referred  to  frequently, 
but  always  with  a  sharp  sarcasm  on  her  meanness. 

The  bard  continued  with  Colonel  Mackay  till  his  wife,  feeling 
the  infirmities  of  age,  found  she  was  no  longer  able  to  undertake 
the  duties  connected  with  the  management  of  the  dairy.  They 
then  removed  to  a  small  farm  in  the  neighbourhood,  called  Nuy- 
beg,  but  had  not  been  long  there  when  she,  whom  he  so  tenderly 
loved,  died.  He  grieved  after  her  very  deeply;  his  greatest  earthly 
treasure  was  gone;  and  a  few  months  afterwards  he  was  laid  be- 
side her  in  the  churchyard  of  Durness.  He  died  on  the  5th 
August  1778,  being  then  about  sixty-four  years  of  age.  The  death 
of  the  bard  caused  a  univeral  feeling  of  sadness  over  the  whole 
county ;  and,  it  may  be  said,  there  was  no  individual  but  mourned 
for  him  as  a  friend,  those  only  excepted  whose  immoralities  or 
failings  had  rendered  them  objects  on  whom  he  exercised,  with 
severity,  the  powerful  lash  of  his  satire.  He  was  honoured  with 
a  funeral  like  that  of  a  chief,  the  proudest  and  simplest  of  the 
clan  standing  together,  with  tears  in  their  eyes,  when  he  was  laid 
in  the  grave.  In  1829  a  monument  was  erected  over  his  remains, 
at  the  expense  of  a  number  of  his  clansmen,  with  suitable  inscrip- 
tions in  Gaelic,  English,  Greek,  and  Latin. 

The  majority  of  Rob  Bonn's  poems  are  of  a  humorous  or 
satirical  character,  and  with  few  exceptions  they  are  admirable. 
Both  characteristics  are  interwoven  in  many  of  his  songs,  and  the 
acuteness  with  which  he  lays  open  the  motives  of  action,  is  ex- 
celled only  by  the  power  of  ridicule  he  brings  to  bear  upon  those 
who  have  done  wrong.  He  seems,  with  true  dignity,  to  look 
more  at  the  offences  committed  than  at  the  persons  committing 
them.  But  he  was  no  regarder  of  persons,  and  spared  neither 
peer  nor  peasant,  when  he  thought  they  required  censure ;  his  own 
employers  coming  in  for  a  share  of  his  satire  on  several  occasions. 
While  in  Lord  Reay's  employment  he  composed  a  very  severe 
satire  on  Lady  Reay,  because  she  had  tried  to  screen  a  favourite 
waiting-woman  from  the  censures  of  the  Church,  using  her  in- 
fluence with  the  clergyman  for  that  purpose.  Rob  tells  her  in  the 
poem  that  when  the  influence  of  high  rank  is  used  to  shield  sin 
or  crime  from  punishment,  then  we  must  expect  that  such  ex- 
ample will  be  imitated  in  the  different  grades  of  society,  and  a 
state  of  moral  turpitude  be  the  result. 

Of  purely  descriptive  poetry,  he  composed  but  little.     Two 


90  Transactions. 

of  his  songs,  which  come  under  this  denomination,  are  very  beauti- 
ful. One  is  a  description  of  Winter,  the  other  a  contrast  be- 
tween the  pleasures  of  a  town  and  a  pastoral  life.  The  latter  is  a 
dialogue  between  two  young  ladies — daughters  of  his  first  em- 
ployer— one  of  whom,  just  returned,  from  town,  where  she  had 
been  at  school,  praising  a  city  life;  the  other,  yet  ignorant  of 
town,  upholding  the  pleasures  of  rural  retirement,  and  the  beauties 
of  the  bard's  own  native  glen.  Of  course,  the  advocate  of  the 
pastoral  life  has  the  best  of  it. 

Love  is  a  never-ending  theme  with  almost  every  poet,  and  our 
bard  having  a  tender  heart,  gave  expression  to  his  feelings  in  many 
a  love-song.  One  of  these  was  composed  on  his  return  from  the 
south,  where  he  had  been  with  his  master's  cattle,  and  going  to 
see  his  sweetheart,  "  the  fair-haired  Annie,"  learned  that  she  had 
forsaken  him  and  pledged  herself  to  another !  In  the  song  he 
urges  his  suit,  and  tells  Annie  of  his  great  love.  She  replies  that 
he  has  been  long  away,  and  must  have  a  very  high  opinion  of  him- 
self if  he  thinks  that  she  could  wait  an  indefinite  time  for  him, 
when  six  others  were  daily  urging  their  suit,  and  begging  her 
to  make  them  happy  !  He  ends  by  saying  that  though  the  light 
of  his  life  would  thus  be  gone,  yet  it  was  impossible  for  him  to 
tear  her  image  from  his  bosom.  The  air  to  which  the  song  is  sung 
is  also  his  own  composition,  and  is  sad  but  very  beautiful. 

I  have  already  given  two  specimens  of  his  elegies,  and  it  is 
in  these  compositions  we  have  the  best  specimens  of  our  bard's 
talents.  All  over  the  Highlands,  until  days  not  long  gone  by, 
every  district  had  its  bard  or  bards,  and  when  any  celebrated 
individual  died,  it  was  customary  for  his  death  to  be  followed  by 
an  elegy,  to  perpetuate  the  remembrance  of  his  virtues.  That 
such  praises  should  always  be  justly  bestowed,  and  not  partake  of 
poetic  exaggeration,  is  not  to  be  expected.  But  of,  Rob  Donn  it 
is  positively  asserted  that  his  elegies  were  the  result  of  genuine 
feeling;  that  they  conveyed  the  truth;  and  also,  that  on  such 
occasions  his  verse  could  never  be  hired  or  enlisted  by  any  prospect 
of  self-interest  or  advantage.  In  the  last  verse  of  his  elegy  on 
his  first  employer — Iain  MacEachainn — he  refers  to  this,  and 
says — 

"  I  flatter  not — but  speak  of  things 
And  virtues  which  mine  eyes  beheld." 

His  most  celebrated  "poem  of  this  description  is  Marbhrcmn 
Eoghainn,  or  E wen's  Elegy.  The  circumstances  under  which  it 
was  composed  were  as  follows : — Rob  was  benighted  on  a  deer- 


Rob  Donn. 


91 


stalking  expedition,  near  the  head  of  Loch-Eriboll,  and  took 
shelter  in  a  hut  belonging  to  an  old  man  named  Ewen,  whom  he 
found  stretched  on  his  pallet,  apparently  at  the  point  of  death. 
He  had  heard  that  morning  of  the  death  of  Pelham,  then  Prime 
Minister  to  King  George  the  Second.  The  idea  of  his  death, 
called  away  from  the  summit  of  ambition  and  worldly  greatness, 
contrasted  with  poor  Ewen's  state,  set  him  to  the  invoking  of  his 
muse.  Ewen  was  unable,  through  weakness,  to  converse  with  the 
bard,  who  kindled  a  fire,  sat  down,  and  having  composed  his 
poem,  hummed  it  over.  But  although  too  exhausted  to  speak, 
Ewen  had  still  a  keen  sense  of  hearing,  and  also  of  pride;  for 
when  Rob  came  to  the  last  verse,  which  referred  to  the  lowly  con- 
dition of  the  dying  man,  he  felt  so  incensed  that,  summoning  his 
remaining  strength,  he  crept  out  of  bed,  seized  a  club,  and  wielded 
a  blow  at  the  poet's  head  !  Rob  had  barely  time  to  jump  aside 
and  avoid  the  stroke,  and  had  some  difficulty  in  pacifying  the  old 
man.  The  following  is  the  poem  : — 

'Tis  thou  that  dost  instruct  us  Death ! 

That  we  should  learn  ere  yet  too  late 
The  longest  lives  are  but  a  breath — 

Thou  callest  hence  both  small  and  great ! 
But  these  thy  latest  actions,  make 

Us  ope'  at  once  our  slumb'rous  eyes — 
.  Thy  sudden  leap  from  Britain's  Court 

To  this  low  nook  where  Ewen  lies ! 

Long  time,  O  Ewen,  yes  long  time, 

Has  dread  disease  foretold  thy  fate, 
Now  nigh  Death's  door  dost  thou  repine, 

With  no  one  to  compassionate ! 
If  unimprov'd  the  time  has  pass'd, 

And  many  a  crime  been  done  therein, 
Yet  hope  remains  while  life  shall  last, 

Oh  !  yet  repent  thee  of  thy  sin ! 

If  we  believe  thy  word,  O  Death, 

These  lessons  we  shall  ne'er  let  slip ; 
There  is  no  mortal  drawing  breath 

Too  vile  for  thy  companionship  ! 
This  solemn  truth  when  will  we  learn, 

Death's  vision  is  both  high  and  low — 
From  Ewen's  sores  thou  dost  not  turn — 

Great  Pelham  felt  thy  mortal  blow  ! 
Long  time,  0  Ewen,  &c. 


92  Transactions. 

Thou  makest  grief  in  Court  and  Hall, 

W7hen  at  thy  touch  Earth's  glories  fade  ! 
The  ragged  poor  man  thou  dost  call, 

For  whom  no  mourning  will  be  made  ! 
All  men,  O  Death,  thy  face  shall  see, 

And  all  be  forced  with  thee  to  go  ! 
Watchful  and  ready  should  we  be, 

'Twixt  Pelham  high  and  Ewen  low  ! 
Long  time,  O  Ewen,  &c. 

And  all  around  thy  victims  fall, 

Unseen  thy  sudden  bullets  fly; 
The  voices  round  us  loudly  call 

That  we  should  be  prepared  to  die. 
Thou  that  art  lowest  in  the  throng, 

Hast  thou  not  heard  that  Ewen  dies  1 
And  thou  by  God  made  great  and  strong 

That  low  in  dust  great  Pelham  lies  ? 

Long  time,  O  Ewen,  &c. 
Friends  of  my  heart !     And  shall  not  this 

Make  all  our  thoughts  to  heaven  tend? 
Society  a  candle  is 

That  flames  away  at  either  end ! 
In  Scotland,  where's  a  humbler  man, 

O  Ewen,  than  thy  father's  son  1 
And  in  all  Britainj  greater  than 

This  Pelham,  save  the  King,  was  none  ! 
Long  time,  0  Ewen,  &c. 

In  this  elegy  the  subject  is  made  a  general  one,  the  uncer- 
tainty of  time,  and  the  calls  to  preparation  for  death,  sounded  to 
mankind,  in  the  simultaneous  fall  of  high  and  low,  rich  and  poor, 
and  the  circumstances  which  led  to  its  composition,  certainly  show 
a  poet's  mind.  An  anecdote  regarding  it  was  related  by  the  Rev. 
Murdoch  Macdonald,  minister  of  Durness.  One  very  stormy  Sun- 
day morning  he  had  doubts  as  to  the  propriety  of  holding  service  in 
the  church,  as  he  did  not  wish  to  detain  the  congregation;  and  he 
knew,  if  he  once  began  to  preach,  he  might  forget  himself,  and  detain 
the  people  longer  than  was  desirable.  A  friend,  who  was  staying 
with  him,  said,  "  I  think  it  necessary  to  hold  a  short  service,  and 
I'll  tell  you  what  to  do — just  go  to  church  and  sing  Marbhrann 
Eoghaiwi,  for  it  will  be  greatly  more  instructive  than  any  sermon 
you  can  give  !"  Mr  Macdonald  adds  his  appreciation  of  the  elegy 
did  not  go  quite  BO  far  as  to  induce  him  to  adopt  this  advice. 


Rob  Donn.  93 

Our  bard  and  Mr  Macdonald  were  great  friends,  and,  at  the 
end  of  the  year  in  which  the  latter  died,  he  composed  a  monody 
on  him,  of  which  the  following  is  a  translation  : — 

O,  mouth  of  eloquence  !  O,  lib'ral  heart ! 

0,  mind  with  wisdom  stored  and  soul  of  grace ! 
Hand  without  stint  or  meanness  to  impart, 

A  smile  of  loveliness,  and  frownless  face. 
In  grief's  sad  wilderness  I  tarry  long; 

Amid  the  gay  I  shed  the  secret  tear; 
No  more  I  care  for  wisdom  or  for  song — 

No  song  can  please  me  which  thou  canst  not  hear ! 

They  changed  their  manners  now  since  thou  art  dead, 

No  more  they  care  the  heavenly  crown  to  win; 
They  heed  no  more  what  thou  in  love  hast  said, 

And  God  has  given  them  over  to  their  sin. 
Some,  when  thou  first  departedst,  wept  for  thee ; 

But  grief  grows  old,  no  longer  now  they  sigh ; 
But  not  so  soon  will  grief  depart  from  me, 

Here,  at  the  year's  end,  sad,  0  sad,  am  I ! 

1  love  thy  little  ones,  I  love  thy  kin, 

I  love  thy  fame,  which  ever  shall  abide, 
I  love  the  songs  which  thou  wert  wont  to  sing, 

The  very  churchyard  ashes  at  thy  side ! 
Oh,  that  two  generations  we  had  had 

Of  thee  !     My  sorrow  for  thee  cannot  die ; 
The  year  departing,  leaves  me  no  less  sad ; 

Here,  at  the  year's  end,  sad,  0  sad,  am  I ! 

But  Rob  Donn  was  celebrated  for  his  witty  sayings  and  ready 
answers,  as  well  as  for  his  poetry,  as  the  following  anecdotes  will 
show: — He  was  on  one  occasion  in  the  north  of  Argyllshire,  and 
meeting  a  gentleman  asked  him  some  questions  relative  to  his 
way.  The  gentleman  addressed  (a  Mr  Macdonald)  said — "I  per- 
ceive, my  man,  by  your  dialect  you  belong  to  the  North — what 
part  there?'  "To  Lord  Reay's  country."  "O,  then,  you  must 
know  Rob  Donn."  "Yes,  I  could  point  him  out  to  you  in  a 
crowd."  "  Pray,  then,  tell  me  what  sort  of  person  he  is  of  whom 
I  have  heard  so  much  V  "  A  'person,  I  fear,  of  whom  more  has 
been  spoken  than  he  well  deserves."  Mr  Macdonald,  who,  it  is 
said,  was  no  mean  poet  himself,  did  not  like  the  reply,  and  thought 
he  had  met  with  a  rigid  censurer  of  the  Northern  bard.  After  a 


94  Transactions. 

pause,  pointing  to  Ben-Nevis,  Mr  Macdonald  asked — "  Were  you 
ever,  my  man,  at  the  summit  of  yonder  mountain  1"  "I  never 
was."  "  Then  you  never  have  been  so  near  to  heaven."  "  And 
have  you,  yourself,  been  there  T  "  Indeed,  I  have."  "  And  what 
a  fool  you  have  been  to  descend,"  retorted  the  bard,  "  are  you  sure 
of  being  ever  again  so  nigh?"  Macdonald  replied — "I'll  be  shot, 
if  thou  be  not  thyself  Rob  Donn."  The  bard  did  not  deny  it,  and 
a  cordial  friendship  was  formed  between  them. 

A  vacancy  having  occurred  in  the  parish  church  of  Durness, 
the  Rev.  John  Thomson  was  appointed  to  the  charge.  He  was 
not  very  clever,  but  was  a  good  man,  and  of  retiring  habits.  Rob 
being  in  Thurso,  was  met  by  the  Rev.  Dr  Nicolson,  a  man  of  great 
talents,  but  very  lazy  in  his  calling,  and  neglectful  of  his  duties. 
Expecting  to  be  entertained  by  one  of  the  poets  sallies  at  Mr 
Thomson's  expense,  Dr  Nicolson  said— "  Well,  and  how  does  Mr 
Thomson,  now-a-days  V  "  Mr  Thomson,"  replied  the  bard,  "is 
doing  what  you  never  did,  or  will  do —  he  is  doing  his  best !" 

The  poet,  a  sketch  of  whose  life  I  have  here  recorded,  was  a 
simple  Highland  drover,  and  perfectly  unlettered,  for  he  never 
knew  his  alphabet ;  but  the  habits  of  oral  recitation  were  in  vigour 
all  about  him,  and  "  ere  he  marked  himself  man  "  he  had  laid  in  a 
prodigious  stock  of  such  lore  as  from  time  immemorial  had  con- 
stituted the  intellectual  wealth  of  the  country.  His  knowledge  of 
Highland  traditions,  legends,  and  ballads  of  all  sorts,  is  reported  to 
have  been  quite  extraordinary.  The  Sundays  in  that  quarter  were 
days  really  devoted  to  religion;  and  while  yet  a  mere  youth,  he 
mastered  a  more  intimate  acquaintance  with  the  Scriptures  than 
perhaps  falls  to  the  share  of  many  persons  with  the  greatest  of 
modern  privileges.  This  Bible  knowledge  he  acquired  through  ex- 
tempore translations,  made  by  his  first  employer  and  other  educated 
people  in  the  parish,  for  in  those  days  the  Gaelic  Bible  had  not 
been  printed. 

Besides  being  a  poet,  he  was  also  a  musician,  and  composed  the 
airs  to  which  many  of  his  songs  are  sung;  and,  it  is  said,  he  did 
not  on  any  occasion  take  more  than  two  hours  in  the  composition 
of  even  his  longest  poem. 

It  speaks  a  great  deal  for  the  worth  of  his  personal  character, 
that  although  he  was  dreaded  as  a  satirist  throughout  the  North 
Highlands,  quite  as  much  as  Burns  was  in  the  Lowlands  of  Scotland, 
he  was  promoted  in  due  time,  with  universal  approbation,  to  the 
dignity  of  ruling  elder  of  the  church  in  the  parish  where  he  re- 
sided, and  continued  to  hold  that  responsible  office  without  reproach 
to  the  end  of  his  life.  This  was  no  small  honour  in  those  days. 


Rob  Donn.  95 

"  The  satirist,  in  short,  was  dreaded,  but  only  by  the  vicious ;  and 
the  poet  respected  and  beloved  by  all  whose  esteem  he  desired  to 
possess — vice  was  the  mark  of  his  satire,  but  virtue  the  favourite 
theme  of  his  muse." 

A  number  of  his  poems  and  songs  were  collected  and  published 
by  the  late  Rev.  Dr  Mackintosh-Mackay  in  the  year  1829.  The 
volume,  which  contains  upwards  of  two  hundred  of  Rob's  com- 
positions, made  some  stir  in  literary  circles  at  the  time  of  its 
appearance.  Sir  Walter  Scott  reviewed  it  in  the  "  Quarterly,"  and 
in  his  criticism  places  our  bard  "  among  the  true  sons  of  song." 
Sir  Walter  concludes  his  review  in  these  words  : — "  There  is  little 
time  to  be  lost  if  the,  as  yet,  imprinted  literature"  of  the  High- 
landers "  is  to  be  preserved  at  all.  In  spite  of  all  that  can  be 
done  .  .  .  the  language  of  the  Gael,  like  their  peculiar 
manners,  must  ere  long  disappear  from  this  island.  Even  of  their 
blood,  if  things  go  on  as  they  have  been  doing  for  the  last  forty 
years"  [this  was  written  in  1830]  "  there  will,  at  no  distant  date, 
be  more  in  Canada  than  in  Scotland.  But  no  semblance  of  their 
old  system  of  society  is  at  all  likely  to  be  built  up  in  the  Trans- 
atlantic wildernesses  to  which  they  are  so  rapidly  removing  them- 
selves; and  we  fear  but  little  of  the  more  poetical  part  of  their 
character  will  survive  through  more  than  a  single  generation 
those  ties  of  patriarchal  attachment  and  devotion  which  foreign 
violence  could  never  disturb,"  .  .  .  but  "  which  the  avarice 
of  vanity  has  not  hesitated  to  sever." 

Surprise  has  often  been  expressed  how  such  a  man  as  Rob 
Donn,  without  a  grain  of  what  is  commonly  called  education, 
should  be  able  to  compose  pieces  embodying  such  pure  and  refined 
sentiments  as  those  contained  in  his  elegies  and  other  poems. 
But  the  state  of  society  in  the  Highlands  in  those  days  was  very 
different  from  what  it  is  now.  Then,  the  ties  of  clanship  were 
strictly  observed ;  there  was  a  close  friendly  feeling  between  its 
various  members — from  the  Chief  to  the  lowliest  cottager — and, 
further,  there  was  a  constant  fraternal  interchange  of  ideas  between 
rich  and  poor,  which  gave  a  polish  to  the  speech  of  even  the 
humblest  among  them,  not  to  be  found  in  people  of  the  same  social 
scale  among  the  Lowlanders  or  English.  Hence,  in  a  measure, 
that  purity  of  expression  found  in  the  works  of  all  the  Gaelic 
poets.  Nobility  of  sentiment,  a  high  sense  of  honour,  the  ridiculing 
of  vice,  and  the  praise  of  virtue,  were  the  natural  results  of  such 
a  system,  and  these  were  themes  to  which  the  poets  delighted  to 
give  utterance.  These  feelings  still  linger  in  some  districts  of  the 
Highlands  at  the  present  day.  But,  "alas!  how  fallen,  how 


96  Transactions. 

changed"  is  the  "country"  Rob  Donn.  made  vocal  with  his 
song.  The  straths  and  hill-sides  which,  in  his  day,  and  for  a 
couple  of  generations  after,  sustained  a  happy,  contented,  and 
industrious  population  in  "  peace  and  plenty,"  are  now  solitary  as 
the  desert — sheep  and  deer  have  supplanted  men  ! 

As  an  illustration  of  the  state  of  society  in  the  Highlands  in 
Rob  Bonn's  time,  I  may  state  that  an  aunt  of  my  father's  told  me 
repeatedly  she  remembered  well  that  almost  every  evening  her 
father  (my  great-grandfather)  considered  it  a  duty  .to  go  into  the 
kitchen  of  his  house,  where  his  servants  and  a  number  of  the  small 
tenants  would  be  assembled,  and  read  aloud  to  them.  That  is,  he 
would  put  into  Gaelic  what  he  found  in  the  few  books  and  news- 
papers which  at  that  time  found  their  way  to  his  remote  locality, 
as  few  of  the  servants  or  small  tenants  could  understand  English. 
Then  remarks  were  made  on,  and  conclusions  drawn  from,  what 
had  been  read.  And,  the  old  lady  would  add,  it  was  surprising 
how  acute  and  pointed  many  of  the  remarks  were.  This  was 
practised  all  over  the  Reay  country,  as  well  as  other  parts  of  the 
Highlands.  The  superiors  regularly  informed  and  explained  to 
their  dependants  all  that  was  going  on,  it  being  then  considered  no 
small  part  of  the  duty  of  the  higher  classes  to  elevate  the  mind,  as 
well  as  assist  in  increasing  the  means  of  their  humbler  relatives 
and  clansmen.  With  such  habits,  it  is  not  to  be  wondered  that 
the  people  of  the  country  were  of  refined  and  moral  character. 
"A  dishonourable  action  excluded  the  guilty  person  from  the 
privileges  enjoyed  by  his  equals;  grievances  of  every  kind  were  in- 
quired into  and  redressed;  and  the  humble  orders  of  the  com- 
munity had  a  degree  of  polish,  and  a  manly  mildness  of  deport- 
ment, in  domestic  life,  to  which  few  of  the  present  day  have 
attained,  much  as  has  been  said  of  modern  improvements."  The 
imprint  of  this  is  still  seen  in  the  superior  bearing  and  speech  of 
the  Reay  country  peasantry,  even  after  the  lapse  of  nearly  a 
century. 

In  conclusion,  Sir  Walter  Scott's  warning  has  not  been  alto- 
gether in  vain,  for  the  labours  of  Mr  J.  F.  Campbell  in  collecting 
the  Gaelic  tales  and  poems  he  has  already  published  were,  I  have 
been  told,  first  suggested  by  reading  the  criticism  on  Rob  Donn  in 
the  "  Quarterly  Review."  But  much  remains  to  be  done,  and  the 
members  of  a  Society  such  as  this  can  help  greatly  in  rescuing 
many  a  literary  gem  from  oblivion,  by  collecting  poems,  songs,  and 
ballads  they  have  heard  in  their  younger  days,  but  which  have  never 
been  printed.  Every  glen  in  the  Highlands,  almost  every  village 
has  its  local  poet ;  and  our  Society  would  be  a  fit  repository  for  such 


Imperfect  Appreciation  of  Ossian.  97 

fugitive  pieces  as  I  have  hinted  at.  May  I,  a  stranger,  take  the 
liberty  of  directing  the  attention  of  the  Council  to  this,  more  especi- 
ally as  we  are  soon  to  have  a  Chair  in  Scotland  (thanks,  above  all, 
to  Professor  Blackie)  for  Celtic  Languages  and  Literature.  Every 
scrap  that  can  be  gathered  will  be  of  importance. 


6ra  APRIL  1876. 

At  this  meeting,  Mr  Robert  Macleod,  Leuchars,  Fife,  was 
elected  an  ordinary  member.  The  Secretary,  on  behalf  of  Mr  C.  S. 
Jerram,  M.A.,  Windleshatn,  Surrey  (an  English  gentleman  who, 
by  study,  has  acquired  a  knowledge  of  the  Gaelic  language),  read 
the  following  paper,  entitled — 

SOME  CAUSES  OF  THE  IMPERFECT  APPRECIATION 
BY  ENGLISHMEN  OF  THE  OSSIANIC  POEMS. 

Before  beginning  my  remarks,  I  would  beg  leave  to  draw  your 
attention  to  the  wording  of  my  title,  in  explanation  of  the  method 
I  propose  to  follow  in  treating  the  subject  I  have  chosen  for  our 
consideration  this  evening.  The  terms  I  desire  to  define  and  ex- 
plain at  the  outset  are  three  in  number,  "  Englishmen,"  "  Appre- 
ciation," and  "  Ossianic." 

Under  the  appellation  of  Englishmen  I  intend  to  include  all 
those  who  are  not  by  birth  and  language  "  children  of  the  Gael," 
whether  actual  natives  of  Scotland,  or  of  the  non-Gaelic-speaking 
districts  of  Scotland  and  Ireland;  all,  in  short,  who  cannot  be 
supposed  to  have  any  national  or  patriotic  bias  to  start  with,  in 
favour  of  Highland  literature  in  general,  or  of  Ossianic  poetry  in 
particular.  The  neglect  of  this  distinction,  as  shown  in  the  indis- 
criminate confounding  of  all  the  inhabitants  of  Scotland,  as  though 
they  were  one  in  race  and  language,  is  a  fertile  source  of  error. 

Secondly,  I  mean  to  use  the  word  appreciation  in  its  legitimate 
sense  by  derivation,  of  putting  a  due  price  or  value  upon  a  thing, 
that  is  to  say,  praising  its  merits  when  they  exist,  but  not,  on  the 
other  hand,  being  blind  to  its  defects. 

Thirdly,  by  Ossianic  poems,  I  understand,  not  only  the  cele- 
brated collection  purporting  to  have  been  made  by  James  Mac- 
pherson,  but  also  the  poems  contained  in  other  similar  collections, 

7 


98  Transactions. 

especially  in  the  /Sean  Dctna,  published  by  Dr  Smith,  of  Campbel- 
ton,  in  1780,  to  a  portion  of  which  I  happen  to  have  devoted  my 
own  more  particular  attention.  But  I  shall,  of  course,  give  the 
first  and  chief  place  to  Macpherson's  Ossian,  as  being  the  larger 
and  better  known  collection  of  poems,  which  profess  to  treat  of 
the  exploits  of  Fion,  the  son  of  Comhal,  and  of  the  other  heroes 
known  and  designated  as  the  "Fingalian." 

I  can  scarcely  hope  to  achieve  anything  like  a  complete  or 
consistent  treatment  of  my  subject,  without  involving  myself  to 
some  extent  in  the  celebrated  controversy  respecting  the  authen- 
ticity of  the  aforesaid  poems ;  nevertheless  it  is  not  my  intention 
to  conduct  you  through  all  the  mazes  of  this  dispute,  which  bids 
fair  to  continue,  at  least  for  some  time  yet  to  come.  This  I 
desire  to  avoid  for  two  reasons ;  first  and  chiefly,  because,  though 
I  have  studied  the  question  with  much  interest,  I  do  not  feel  that 
I  have  as  yet  come  to  what  I  can  call  a  definite  conclusion  upon 
its  main  issues;  and  secondly,  because  the  controversy  has  lately 
been  begun  afresh,  with  some  amount  of  newly  discovered  material, 
to  which  I  shall  have  occasion  shortly  to  refer,  but  whose  value 
I  do  not  wish  to  judge  prematurely.  For  the  present,  therefore, 
I  will  simply  crave  for  indulgence,  while  I  briefly  enumerate 
some  of  the  leading  facts  of  the  case,  and  give  you  a  summary  of 
the  principal  arguments  which  have  been  adduced  on  both  sides 
of  the  question. 

About  120  years  ago,  Jerome  Stone  published  his  translation 
of  a  Gaelic  poem  entitled  "Albin  and  Mey."  I  mention  him 
particularly,  because  he  was  not  a  Highlander,  but  an  inhabitant 
of  Fifeshire,  who,  having  a  school  at  Dunkeld,  took  advantage  of 
his  residence  there  to  learn  the  Gaelic  language,  and  make  the 
aforesaid  translation.  I  venture  therefore  to  claim  him  as  the 
first  "  Englishman  "  (in  the  sense  I  have  already  explained)  who 
showed  his  "appreciation"  of  Gaelic  poetry.  His  rendering  is 
described  by  Mr  J.  F.  Campbell,  in  vol.  iv.  of  "Tales  of  the 
West  Highlands,"  p.  79,  as  "a  paraphrase,  but  faithful." 

James  Macpherson  was  born  in  1738,  and  was  first  a  student 
at  Aberdeen.  In  1759  he  met  with  John  Home,  with  whom  he 
held  a  conversation,  which  led  him  to  translate  and  publish  two 
specimens  of  ancient  Gaelic  poetry.  Then,  by  the  advice  of  Dr 
Blair,  he  was  induced  to  translate  others,  and  in  1760  he  pub- 
lished a  volume  entitled  "  Fragments  of  Ancient  Poetry,  collected 
in  the  Highlands  of  Scotland,"  now  rather  a  rare  book.  The 
professed  original  of  these  Fragments  was  never  published,  and 
has  not  been  discovered;  the  English  version  is  paraphrased  in 


Imperfect  Appreciation  of  Ossian.  99 

the  same  peculiar  style  with  which  we  are  all  familiar  in  the 
Poems  of  Ossian.  In  1762  and  1763  appeared  the  English  of 
Fingal  and  Temwa,  with  an  appended  Gaelic  text,  professedly 
the  original  of  the  seventh  Duan  of  the  latter  poem.  (Hence  it 
appears  that  it  is  not  quite  correct  to  say  that  Macpherson  never 
published  any  Gaelic  at  all,  till  he  was  forced  to  do  so  long  after- 
wards by  the  pressure  of  public  opinion;  for  he  seems  to  have 
brought  out  this  fragment  in  1763  of  his  own  accord.)  The  other 
poems  of  the  collection — Cathloda,  Comhala,  and  the  rest — were 
published  about  the  same  time,  and  gained  an  immense  reputation, 
so  that  in  a  short  time  they  were  translated  into  nearly  every 
language  of  Europe.  Of  these  the  Italian  version,  by  Cesarotti, 
is  perhaps  the  one  most  generally  known.  In  Britain,  however, 
they  began  to  be  denounced  as  manifest  forgeries,  by  many  men 
more  or  less  eminent  in  the  world  of  letters,  among  whom  the 
names  of  Dr  Johnson,  Mr  Laing,  and  Mr  Pinkerton,  were  most 
conspicuous,  and  will  most  readily  occur  to  all  who  are  conversant 
with  the  subject.  Of  the  criticisms  of  the  two  last  named  gentle- 
men I  do  not  propose  to  speak,  except  by  way  of  a  passing  obser- 
vation. Mr  Laing  mainly  contented  himself  with  depreciating 
assertions  concerning  the  inability  of  a  barbarous  people  to  pro- 
duce such  specimens  of  literature;  while  Mr  Pinkerton  devoted 
his  industry,  with  some  apparent  degree  of  success,  to  the  proving 
a  charge  of  plagiarism  against  Macpherson,  who,  as  he  alleged, 
had  stolen  numerous  ideas  and  expressions  from  the  Bible,  from 
Homer,  Virgil,  and  other  ancient  sources.  But  with  Dr  John- 
son we  are  very  much  more  concerned;  for  I  venture  to  regard 
his  influence  as  a  prime  moving  cause  of  the  result  we  are  con- 
sidering— the  unreasoning  opposition  to  the  claims  of  the  Ossianic 
poems  at  this  period.  I  mean  that  at  the  time  of  their  first  pub- 
lication an  unfavouaable  bias  was  given  to  public  opinion  through 
the  influence  of  the  man  who  was  undoubtedly  able  to  turn 
its  current  in  almost  any  direction  he  pleased.  He  was  certainly 
in  the  proper  sense  of  the  word  a  great  man,  and  one  to  whom  we 
all,  Englishmen  and  Scotchmen  alike,  owe  an  immense  debt  of 
gratitude;  but  there  was  withal  much  of  the  bigot  in  his  character. 
Prejudiced  he  was  and  overbearing  in  his  behaviour  towards  those 
who  differed  from  him;  impatient  of  contradiction,  and  a  genuine 
hater  of  all  imposture,  or  what  he  believed  to  be  such.  He  did 
not  always  condescend  to  assure  himself  of  the  truth  of  his  facts, 
and  on  this  ground,  if  on  no  other,  he  by  no  means  appears  to  ad- 
vantage as  regards  the  part  he  took  in  the  Ossianic  controversy  of 
his  day.  He  roundly  stated  his  conviction  that  the  Scottish  people 


100  Transactions. 

were  so  barbarous  and  ignorant,  that  it  was  simply  impossible  that 
they  could  ever  have  produced  any  poetry  worth  preserving,  with 
a  great  deal  more  to  the  same  effect ;  and  he  ended  with  the  bold 
assertion  that  no  Gaelic  MS.  existed  one  hundred  years  old  ! 
The  first  statement  was,  of  course,  tantamount  to  assuming 
the  very  thing  he  had  set  himself  to  prove,  the  second  was 
the  result  of  pure  ignorance,  and  not  perhaps  a  deliberate  false- 
hood ;  yet  the  English  public  took  for  granted  that  what  the  great 
man  said  was  true,  and  believed  accordingly.  With  such  in- 
gredients in  his  mental  composition  as  I  have  described,  it  is  easy 
to  imagine  what  Dr  Johnson's  feelings  must  have  been,  when  he 
heard  that  one  James  Macpherson,  belonging  to  a  nation  against 
which  he  had  always  been  strongly  prejudiced,  and  whose  character 
for  veracity  he  was  always  disposed  to  question,  had  published 
what  purported  to  be  a  genuine  collection  of  ancient  Gaelic  poetry, 
of  which  he  offered  no  more  than  an  English  version  of  his  own, 
the  originals,  if  ever  there  were  any,  being  (as  it  appeared)  studi- 
ously kept  out  of  sight.  The  doctor  at  once  denounced  the  whole 
business  as  an  impudent  attempt  at  imposture,  and  considered 
himself  to  be  the  proper  person  to  expose  it.  "  Where  are  the 
MSS  ]"  he  exclaims.  "  They  can  be  shown  if  they  exist.  So  far 
as  we  can  find,  the  Erse  [Gaelic]  language  was  never  written  till 
very  lately.  A  nation  that  cannot  write  has  no  MSS.  None  of 
the  old  Erse  families  had  a  single  letter  in  Erse  that  we  heard  of. 
You  say  that  many  can  remember  parts  of  Ossian.  I  believe  all 
those  parts  are  versions  of  the  English  ;  at  least  there  are  no  proofs 
of  their  antiquity."  And  then  see  his  final  letter  to  Macpherson, 
the  last  of  a  correspondence,  conducted  with  unusual  acrimony 
and  violent  abuse  on  both  sides.  It  runs  as  follows  : — "  MR 
JAMES  MACPHERSON  !  I  received  your  foolish  and  impudent 
letter.  Any  violence  offered  me  I  shall  do  niy  best  to  repel ;  and 
what  I  cannot  do  for  myself  the  law  shall  do  for  me.  I  hope  I 
shall  never  be  deterred  from  detecting  what  I  think  a  cheat  by 
the  menaces  of  a  ruffian  !  What  would  you  have  me  retract  1  I 
thought  your  book  an  imposture ;  I  think  it  an  imposture  still. 
Your  rage  I  defy;  your  abilities  are  not  so  formidable, 
and  what  I  hear  of  your  morals  inclines  me  to  pay  regard,  not  to 
what  you  shall  say,  but  to  what  you  shall  prove."  This  last  allu- 
sion to  "  morals"  is  an  insinuation  of  untruthfulness  against  Mac- 
pherson, and  agrees  very  well  with  what  Dr  Johnson  had  said,  in 
a  previous  letter  to  Boswell,  of  the  Scottish  people  generally : — 
"  I  am  surprised  that,  knowing  as  you  do  the  disposition  of  your 
countrymen  to  tell  lies  in  favour  of  each  other,  you  can  be  at  all 


Imperfect  Appreciation  of  Ossian.  101 

affected  by  any  reports  that  circulate  among  them."  That  the 
man  who  wrote  in  this  fashion  was  terribly  in  earnest  there  can 
be  no  reasonable  doubt;  yet  there  is  nothing  in  all  that  he  says 
which  is  worthy  of  the  name  of  criticism,  nor  anything  pertinent 
to  the  matter  in  dispute,  except  the  just  and  proper  demand  for 
the  production  of  the  alleged  originals.  That  Macpherson  did 
not  produce  them  at  the  time,  if  he  had  the  power  to  do  so  is,  to 
say  the  least  of  it,  an  unfortunate  circumstance.  The  rest  is  mere 
unverified  assertion  on  the  part  of  Dr  Johnson,  combined  with 
prejudice  as  narrow  as  it  was  violent;  but  coming  as  it  did  from 
the  foremost  literary  man  of  the  age,  and  a  recognised  leader  of 
public  opinion,  his  criticism  gained  celebrity,  and  carried  with  it  a 
weight  which  is  distinctly  felt  in  its  effects  upon  the  popular  mind 
of  Englishmen  even  to  the  present  time. 

The  other  day  I  got  hold  of  a  little  book,  published  in.  or 
about  1810,  entitled  "  True  Stories  from  Ancient  History,"  and 
designed  for  the  use  of  children.  From  this  book  I  have  taken 
the  following  extract : — "  Fingal,  King  of  Morven,  died  about  this 
time  (A.D.  280.)  The  poems  that  describe  his  actions  are  called 
'  Ossian's  Poems,'  as  it  was  pretended  they  were  written  by 
Ossian.  But  it  is  generally  believed  that  they  were  chiefly  com- 
posed by  Mr  Macpherson,  the  gentleman  who  published  them. 
Why  he  should  not  acknowledge  having  written  pieces  of  so  high 
beauty  and  merit  is  a  riddle  difficult  to  be  explained.  Why  any 
rational  person  should  assert  the  thing  that  is  not  true  must  ever 
be  inexplicable."  I  am  afraid  this  last  is  far  too  common  a 
phenomenon  to  call  for  extreme  surprise;  but  what  I  wish  to 
draw  attention  to  is  the  very  loose  manner  in  which  the  main  re- 
sults of  the  Ossianic  controversy  are  stated  in  the  extract  above 
quoted,  which,  being  intended  for  the  instruction  of  children,  may 
be  supposed  to  embody  in  a  condensed  form  the  current  belief 
upon  this  subject  at  the  time  the  book  was  written. 

I  have  taken  Dr  Johnson  simply  as  the  originator  and  most 
conspicuous  example  of  those  who  have  indulged  in  this  unreason- 
ing style  of  criticism  (falsely  so-called),  upon  the  claims  of  Mac- 
pherson's  Ossian  to  authenticity.  It  would  be  tedious  to  enumerate 
even  the  names  of  others  who  followed  in  his  wake,  but  I  will  con- 
clude this  portion  of  my  subject  by  a  citation  from  Lord  Macaulay, 
who  was  too  eminent  a  man  to  be  passed  over  entirely  without 
notice.  In  his  biography  of  Samuel  Johnson,  the  only  remarks 
he  has  condescended  to  make  with  respect  to  the  Ossianic  question 
are  as  follows  : — "  Macpherson,  whose  Fingal  had  been  proved  to 
be  an  impudent  forgery,  threatened  to  take  vengeance  with  a  cane. 


102  Transactions. 

The  only  effect  of  this  threat  was  that  Johnson  reiterated  the 
charge  of  forgery  in  the  most  contemptuous  terms  [see  the  letter 
quoted  above],  and  walked  about  during  some  time  with  a  cudgel, 
which,  if  the  impostor  had  not  been  too  wise  to  encounter  it, 
would  assuredly  have  descended  upon  him,  to  borrow  the  sublime 
language  of  his  own  epic  poem,  *  like  a  hammer  on  the  red  son  of 
the  furnace.' "  It  has  been  the  fashion,  in  some  quarters,  to  single 
out  the  name  of  Macaulay  for  special  reprobation,  because,  being 
himself  a  Scot  by  birth,  he  chose  to  vilify  one  of  his  own  compatriots, 
and  to  treat  the  professed  liberator  of  his  country  with  contempt  and 
scorn.  I  see  no  justice  in  this  complaint;  the  question  is  one  of 
fact,  not  of  patriotism;  and  if  Macaulay  had  chosen  to  support 
his  view  of  that  question  by  a  fair  course  of  argument,  based  on 
an  intelligent  examination  of  the  alleged  facts,  he  ought  not  to 
have  been  deterred  from  doing  so  by  any  national  considerations 
whatever.  What  we  have  to  complain  of  is  that  he  does  not  con- 
descend to  do  anything  of  the  kind,  but  merely  reiterates  in  his 
own  forcible  style  assertions  which  others  had  made  before  him, 
and  which  we  cannot  by  any  stretch  of  imagination  suppose  to 
have  been  intended  by  him  as  arguments  at  all. 

We  now  come  to  what  I  will  designate  as  the  second  cause  of 
the  opposition  of  Englishmen  and  non-Highlanders  generally  to 
the  claims  of  the  so-called  poems  of  Ossian  during  the  lifetime  of 
Macpherson.  They  were  published  at  a  time  when  the  hostile 
feeling  between  the  supporters  of  the  ill-fated  house  of  Stuart 
and  the  Hanoverian  Government  was  almost  at  its  height.  Long 
before  these  days,  as  Macaulay  tells  us  (this  time  without  much 
exaggeration),  "  a  Highlander  was  synonymous  with  a  thief;"  and 
those  of  them  who  had  retained  the  Gaelic  customs  and  language 
(the  dress  had  been  absolutely  proscribed),  were  the  objects  of 
suspicion  and  contempt  to  the  English-speaking  public  in  both 
countries.  Sir  John  Sinclair  (quoted  by  Dr  Clerk  in  the  preface 
to  his  edition  of  Ossian)  says — "In  1762,  when  Fingal  was  pub- 
lished, there  existed  both  in  England  and  in  Scotland  a  great  spirit 
of  hostility  to  everything  connected  with  the  Gaelic  language,  on 
account  of  the  zeal  with  which  the  Highlanders  of  1745  had  sup- 
ported the  house  of  Stuart.  Hence  many  were  induced  to  decry 
the  beauties  of  Ossian."  Can  we  then  suppose  that  at  such  a  time, 
and  under  such  circumstances  as  these,  the  "  appreciation"  of  the 
Ossianic  remains  should  have  been  otherwise  than  "  imperfect." 

Hitherto  we  have  been  dealing  solely  with  the  English  para- 
phrase by  Macpherson,  concerning  the  date  and  authorship  of 
which  there  has  never  been  any  dispute,  and  in  which,  as  all 


Imperfect  Appreciation  of  Ossian.  103 

competent  judges  must  admit,  there  are  many  passages  of  rare 
excellence  and  beauty.  The  history  of  the  Gaelic  text  which 
professes  to  be  its  original  is  a  curious  one;  and  it  is  upon  the 
degree  of  authenticity  which  can  be  allowed  for  this  text  that  the 
whole  "  Ossianic  controversy"  is  founded.  It  is  admitted  on  both 
sides  that  Macpherson  did  collect  a  number  of  Gaelic  ballads  in 
the  Highlands;  the  question  is — What  were  these1?  and  how 
much  of  genuine  material  is  contained  in  the  Gaelic  text  of 
1807,  the  only  one  which  we  now  possess1?  I  shall  recur  to  this 
subject  presently;  meanwhile  I  will  briefly  sum  up  what  I  have 
been  able  to  collect  respecting  Macpherson's  proceedings.  It  ap- 
pears that  instead  of  publishing  his  MSS.  when  first  requested  to 
do  so  (with  the  exception  of  the  Seventh  Duan  of  Temora,  which 
we  have  seen  was  published  in  Gaelic  in  1763),  he  deposited  them 
with  his  London  publishers,  where  they  remained  for  a  whole  year, 
without  anyone  taking  the  trouble  to  examine  them.  Incredible 
as  this  may  seem,  it  is  asserted  as  a  fact  beyond  all  possibility  of 
contradiction.  It  is  further  said  that  Macpherson  would  have 
published  the  MSS.  then,  if  he  could  have  got  a  sufficient  number 
of  subscribers  to  defray  the  expenses;  but  it  was  not  till  about  1790 
that  £1000  was  subscribed  for  the  purpose,  and  he  then  set  about 
preparing  a  copy,  but  unfortunately  died  before  the  work  could 
be  completed,  in  1796.  The  MSS.  had  been  already  sent  to  Mr 
John  Mackenzie,  of  the  Temple,  who  was  Macpherson's  executor; 
he  soon  afterwards  died,  and  his  son  delivered  them  to  the  High- 
land Society  of  London,  who  finally  published  the  book  in  1807. 
Now  it  must  be  remembered  that  these  MSS.  had  passed  through 
the  hands  of  more  than  one  editor,  not  including  Macpherson 
himself;  also  that  Dr  Ross,  of  Lochbroom,  to  whom  the  task  of 
editing  was  chiefly  entrusted,  re-wrote  the  whole  work,  having 
had  special  instructions  to  adapt  the  orthography  to  the  received 
standard  of  the  Gaelic  Bible  of  1801.  And  when,  in  addition  to 
these  facts,  we  consider  what  the  original  collection  is  likely  to 
have  suffered  at  the  hands  of  Macpherson  and  his  coadjutors  dur- 
ing those  five  or  six  years  of  preparation,  we  shall  find  it  difficult  to 
believe  that  the  Gaelic  of  1807  is  a  true  and  faithful  transcript 
of  those  originals,  even  if  there  were  no  internal  evidence  pointing 
to  a  similar  conclusion.  Thus  much,  I  think,  I  may  safely  assert 
respecting  the  general  question  of  the  authenticity  of  this  Gaelic 
text ;  what  more  immediately  concerns  the  subject  of  this  paper 
is  the  belief,  which  I  hold  most  strongly,  that  the  said  Gaelic  text 
cannot,  be  in  its  entirety  a  translation  from  the  English  of  Mac- 


104  Transactions. 

pherson.  I  will  not  go  so  far  as  to  say  that  no  portions  of  it  are 
so,  but  I  am  speaking  of  the  work  as  a  whole,  and  of  its  best 
parts  especially.  These  are  in  many  ways  superior  to  the  English 
version;  simpler  in  diction  and  grander  in  style  than  the  latter, 
which,  admirable  as  it  is  in  many  respects,  and  decidedly  a  work 
of  genius,  does  nevertheless  often  produce  the  effect  of  something 
"  akin  to  bombast,"  as  Mr  J.  F.  Campbell  truly  says  in  his  popular 
Tales  of  the  West  Highlands.  I  am  sorry  to  be  compelled  to  differ 
from  this  eminent  authority  with  regard  to  his  latest  assertion  on 
this  point,  in  a  letter  to  the  "  Highlander,"  dated  September  1875; 
but  as  he  there  gives  no  reasons  for  it,  whereas  he  has  given  very 
good  and  sufficient  reasons  for  the  opposite  view  on  p.  144  foil,  of 
the  work  I  have  just  referred  to,  I  hope  I  shall  not  be  thought 
presumptuous  if  I  exercise  my  own  right  of  judgment  in  favour  of 
Mr  Campbell's  earlier  opinion,  that  the  notion  of  the  Gaelic  Ossian 
being  a  translation  from  English  is  "  something  almost  absurd," 
and  that  "  it  is  impossible  that  it  can  be  a  translation  from  Mac- 
pherson's  English."  The  very  imperfections  and  in  some  cases 
positive  errors,  which  are  to  be  found  in  the  latter,  show  that  the 
translator  had  before  him  a  text  not  greatly  differing  in  those 
portions  from  the  Gaelic  of  1807,  and  yet  that  he  has  in  several 
instances  quite  missed  its  meaning.  I  subjoin  one  or  two  speci- 
mens of  the  Gaelic  with  the  two  versions  of  Macpherson  and  of 
Dr  Clerk  in  his  lately  published  edition  of  Ossian,  italicising  those 
portions  in  which  the  former  has  given  an  incorrect  or  imperfect 
rendering.  In  Cathloda,  line  42  foil.,  the  Gaelic  is  : — 

"  Thusa  chbmhn'cheas  am  measg  nan  clarsach, 
A  sgiath  bhallach  druid-sa  gu  m'  laimh  ; 
Till  an  sruth  mbr  so  o  m'  thaobh, 
No  ri  m'  thaobh  bitheadh  do  thuineadh  fo  lar." 

This  is  the  address  of  Fingal  to  his  shield,  which  Dr  Clerk  thus 
translates : — "  Thou  that  dwellest  amid  the  harps,  thou  spotted 
shield,  close  on  my  arm ;  turn  this  torrent  from  my  side,  or  by 
my  side  lie  under  ground."  Macpherson's  paraphrase  has  very 
little  sense,  if  any — "Come  down,  thou  dweller  between  the 
harps  !  Thou  shalt  roll  this  stream  away,  or  waste  with  me  in 
earth." 

In  the  fourth  Duan  of  Temora,  the  spirit  of  Cairbar  appears  to 
his  brother  Cathmor,  and  foretells  the  issue  of  the  war  in  these 
terms — 


Imperfect  Appreciation  of  Ossian.  105 

"  Tachradh  solas  do  d'  anam  fein ; 
Chualas  caismeachd  o  threun  air  magh  ; 
Thug  am  bard  an  dan  le  feum, 
Tha  astar  mo  cheuman  's  a'  ghaoith ; 
Tha  mo  chruth  'an  talla  ciar, 
Mar  dkealan  nan  sian  fo  fhuath, 
'Nuair  a  bhriseas  e  claon  air  sliabh, 
Stoirm  oidhche  a'  triatt  o  thuath, 
Cha  bhi  am  bard  air  chall  o  d'uaimli ; 
'Nuair  a  thaisgear  thu  suas  's  an  uir, 
Tha  siol  nan  dan  mu  threin  a  luaidh  ; 
Tha  d'ainm  mar  fhuaim  o  ghaoith  tha  ciuin, 
Tha  toirme  1/rdm  a?  bhroin  's  a'  ghleann ; 
Tha  guthfada  thall  air  Lubar." 

Dr  Clerk's  version  is — 

"  May  happiness  betide  thy  soul ! 
I  heard  the  voice  of  the  brave  on  the  field, 
The  bard  gave  forth  the  song  with  power, 
The  path  of  my  steps  is  on  the  wind ; 
My  form  is  in  the  dusky  hall, 
Like  dreaded  lightning  of  the  storms, 
When  it  bursts  and  scatters  on  the  hill, 
And  the  night  tempest  travels  from  the  North. 
A  bard  shall  not  be  wanting  at  thy  grave ; 
When  thou  shalt  be  laid  in  dust, 
The  sons  of  song  sing  of  the  brave. 
Thy  name  is  as  the  sound  of  a  gentle  wind ; 
The  Jteavy  moan  of  grief  is  in  the  glen; 
A  voice  is  far  away  on  Lubar." 

Obstrve  how  much  Macpherson  has  missed  in  his  rendering  of  the 
above  passage.  "  Joy  meet  the  soul  of  Cathmor!  His  voice  was 
heard  in  Moilena.  The  bard  gave  his  song  to  Coirbar.  He 
travels  on  the  wind.  My  form  is  in  my  father's  hall,  like  the 
gliding  of  a  terrible  light,  which  darts  across  the  desert  in  a 
stormy  night.  No  bard  shall  be  waiting  at  thy  tomb,  when  thou 
art  lowly  laid.  The.  sons  of  song  love  the  valiant.  Cathmor,  thy 
name  is  as  a  pleasant  gale.  The  mournful  sounds  arise.  On 
Lubar's  field  there  is  a  voice." 

There  is  a  celebrated  passage  in  the  first  Duan  of  Fingal,  de- 


106  Transactions. 

scribing  the  chariot  of  Cuchullin.     It  begins  with  the  line  (in  the 
Gaelic  of  1807)— 

"  Carbad,  carbad,  garbh  a'  chbmhraig," 

and  for  ten  lines  onward  Macpherson's  translation  is  highly  spirited 
and  in  the  main  correct.  But  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  lines  are 
not  so  successfully  rendered — e.g.,  "The  sides  are  replenished  with 
spears,  the  bottom  is  the  footstool  of  heroes."  Now,  as  the  Gaelic 
has  no  equivalent  for  the  words  in  italics,  but  may  be  literally 
rendered,  "  It  is  the  dwelling-place  of  spears,  of  shields,  of  swords, 
and  of  heroes,"  it  might  be  supposed  that  Macpherson  had  here 
a  different  text  from  that  of  1807,  especially  as  we  find  quite 
another  version  of  the  whole  passage  given  in  the  Appendix  to 
the  Report  of  the  Highland  Society's  Committee.  This  I  should 
really  be  inclined  to  believe  to  be  the  case,  were  it  not  for  the 
evidence  which  presents  itself  on  nearly  every  page  of  the  English 
Ossian,  of  the  translator's  propensity  to  improve  upon  the  simpli- 
city of  his  original,  by  inserting  what  he  imagined  to  be  orna- 
ments, in  the  way  of  metaphors  and  flowery  additions  of  his  own. 
Several  examples  of  this  are  given  in  the  Society's  Report,  and 
their  opinion  is  that  in  Macpherson's  translation  the  clearness  of 
the  original  is  "  frequently  lost  in  words,  of  which  the  sound 
pleases  the  ear,  but  which  are  of  a  general  indeterminate  sort,  that 
might  belong  to  any  other  place  or  object  of  a  similar  kind." 
Therefore  I  do  not  feel  by  any  means  sure  that  Macpherson  did 
not  insert  the  phrase,  "  footstool  of  heroes"  in  the  passage  in  ques- 
tion, in  preference  to  simply  giving  the  literal  translation.  But 
the  best,  or  rather  the  worst  of  the  story  (as  affecting  Macpherson's 
credit  as  a  translator),  remains  to  be  told.  The  passage  continues 
with  a  fine  description  of  Cuchullin's  steed,  too  well  known  to  need 
citation,  and  the  last  two  lines  of  the  Gaelic  run  thus — 

"  Bu  shoilleir  a  dreach  's  bu  luath 
'Shiubhal;  Sith-fada  Ve  ainm." 

i.e.,  "Shining  was  his  form,  speedy  his  pace;  his  name  Si-fada"  (or 
"Long-stride").  But  Macpherson  has  actually  blundered  so  far  as 
to  take  the  name  Siubhal  for  a  part  of  the  horse's  name ;  and  so, 
disjoining  it  from  the  clause  to  which  it  belongs,  he  has  favoured 
us  with  the  memorable  rendering — "His  name  is  Sulin-sifadda /" 
Will  anyone  maintain  that  the  Gaelic  of  this  line  was  composed 
after  or  from  the  English  as  its  original1?  By  whom  and  when 


Imperfect  Appreciation  of  Ossian.  107 

the  Gaelic  itself  was  written  (whether  the  actual  text  of  1807  or 
an  earlier  one)  is  a  different  question  altogether.  That  it  could 
not  have  been  the  work  of  Ossian,  or  of  any  bard  of  the  third  or 
fourth  century  A.D.,  in  its  present  epic  form,  ought  to  be  obvious 
to  all,  and  there  are  sufficient  grounds  for  asserting  that  Mac- 
pherson  could  not  have  done  it  for  himself.  The  question,  though 
one  of  great  interest,  is  not  material  to  the  subject  before  us,  all 
I  am  now  concerned  to  prove  being  that  the  Gaelic  is  on  the  whole 
not  a  translation  from  the  English,  that  it  is  vastly  superior  to  it, 
and  lastly,  that  it  has  suffered  very  much  at  the  hands  of  the 
translator.  The  third  cause  then  which  I  assign  for  the  "imper- 
fect appreciation  by  Englishmen  of  the  Ossianic  poems"  is  their 
ignorance  of  the  Gaelic  language,  and  the  consequent  necessity 
imposed  upon  them  of  reading  these  poems  in  a  version  often  in- 
correct, and  in  most  points  inferior. 

The  defects  of  such  a  paraphrastic  rendering  appear  still  more 
prominently  in  Dr  Smith's  Sean  Dana,  in  the  English  version  of 
which  he  has  imitated  Macpherson's  peculiar  style,  and  on  the 
whole  imitated  it  badly.  In  his  introduction  he  makes  no  secret 
of  the  principle  upon  which  he  worked,  and  he  is  so  far  more  can- 
did than  his  predecessor ;  for  he  tells  us  plainly  that  after  collect- 
ing his  specimens  of  ancient  Gaelic  poetry,  he  arranged  them  as 
seemed  best  to  himself,  and  that  "a  few  lines  are  sometimes 
thrown  in  to  join  episodes  together."  The  unsatisfactory  nature 
of  his  translation  induced  me  to  attempt  a  new  one,  which,  not- 
withstanding several  errors  discovered  since  the  publication,  is  at 
any  rate  more  literal  than  Dr  Smith's,  and  does  not  aim  at  en- 
larging or  improving  upon  the  professed  original.  Allow  me  to 
cite  two  instances  of  the  Doctor's  version  from  my  Introduction, 
and  to  compare  them  with  my  own.  Both  are  from  the  First 
Part  of  Dan  an  Deirg. 

Line  9 — "'San  1&  ud  bha  Comhal  nam  buadh 
Le  cheol  a'  s  le  shluagh  air  an  leirg; 
(Ge  h-iosal  fo  chluainein  an  fheidh 
An  diugh  an  laoch  treun  ann  am  feirg, 
A  leaba  fo  chbs  nan  clach, 
Am  fasgadh  na  daraig  aosda).'' 

This  I  have  rendered  thus : — 

"  On  that  day  was  Cual  the  glorious  [lit.  'of  victories.'] 
With  music  and  with  his  host  upon  the  plain ; 


108  Transactions. 

(Though  low  beneath  the  pasture  of  the  deer 
To-day  lies  the  hero,  once  terrible  in  wrath, 
His  bed  under  the  hollow  of  the  stones, 
In  the  shelter  of  the  aged  oak)." 

I)r  Smith's  paraphrase  runs — "  Comhal  sat  on  that  rock,  where 
now  the  deer  graze  on  his  tomb.  The  mark  of  his  bed  are  three 
gray  stones  and  a  leafless  oak;  they  are  mantled  over  with  the 
moss  of  years"  All  this  last  sentence  comes  out  of  the  single 
word  aosda. 

Line  47 — "  A  Dheirg  sin  am  barra  nan  crann, 
Is  fann  an  iall  ris  an  d'earb  thu ; 
Mbr-bheinn  cha  'n  f  haic  thu  gu  brath. 
Tha  d'fhalt  anrach  air  tuinn  'g  a  luasgadh ; 
Is  mbr  do  bheud,  a  dhoinionn  ! 
Togaibh,  a  thaibhse,  leibh  e  !  " 

This  is  addressed  by  Cual  to  the  supposed  ghost  of  his  lost 
comrade ;  it  forms  a  highly  poetical  apostrophe.  I  will  not- 
trouble  you  with  the  literal  translation,  but  Dr  Smith  has  turned 
it  into 'a  plain  prosaic  narrative  by  paraphrasing  it  thus — "Dargo 
climbed  the  mast  to  look  for  Morven,  but  Morven  he  saw  no 
more.  The  thong  broke  in  his  hand,  and  the  waves,  with  all 
their  foam,  leapt  over  his  red  wandering  hair.  The  fury  of  the 
blast  drove  our  sails,  and  we  lost  sight  of  the  chief.  We  lost 
sight  of  the  chief,  and  bade  the  ghosts  of  his  fathers  convey  him 
to  his  place  of  rest."  There  is  indeed  another  version  of  the 
fourth  line — "  Dh'fholuich  tonna  baite  uainn  thu,"  which  may 
represent,  "We  lost  sight  of  the  chief" — but  otherwise  the 
italicised  portions  have  no  equivalent  whatever  in  the  Gaelic  text. 
In  this  then,  as  in  the  case  of  the  more  famous  collection,  a  want 
of  acquaintance  with  the  Gaelic  must  prove  a  serious  drawback  to 
the  due  appreciation  of  these  poems. 

Here  I  might  conclude,  did  I  not  feel  that  a  certain  recent 
addition  to  our  Ossianic  literature  demands  something  more  than 
a  passing  notice.  I  refer  to  Dr  Hately  Waddell's  "  Ossian  and 
the  Clyde,"  lately  published  in  Glasgow,  whose  main  object  and 
scope  I  cannot  better  describe  than  by  giving  an  extract  from  a 
letter  which  I  received  from  him  last  year.  After  mentioning 
some  of  the  causes  of  the  general  lack  of  interest  in  the  Ossianic 
poems,  which  I  have  already  stated,  he  continues — "The  geo- 
graphical obscurity  was  so  gross  and  impalpable,  that  nobody  could 


Imperfect  Appreciation  of  Ossian.  109 

realise  a  single  scene  with  certainty ;  and  thousands  were  induced 
to  believe  that  the  obscurity  itself  was  the  surest  proof  of  im- 
posture. If  the  scenes  had  been  distinctly  recognisable,  the  poems 
would  have  had  a  sort  of  permanent  interest,  even  though  they 
had  not  been  believed ;  but  being  neither  believed  on  the  one  hand 
nor  understood  on  the  other,  popular  interest  began  at  last  to  fail. 
The  object  of  my  work  is  to  localise  and  identify  every  scene  de- 
scribed to  such  an  extent  of  minuteness,  that  any  intelligent  reader 
at  this  hour  may  set  his  own  feet  where  Ossian  and  Fingal  once 
stood  1500  years  ago."  The  object  he  here  proposes  to  himself  he 
has  certainly  carried  out  with  extraordinary  elaboration,  and  in 
many  cases  with  much  apparent  success.  I  can  only  refer  you  to 
the  book  itself  for  his  identification  of  Lutha  and  Torlutha  with 
the  Blackwater  and  Drumadoon  in  Arran;  of  Cromla,  Jura,  and 
other  places  renowned  in  Fingal  and  Temora,  with  corresponding 
localities  in  the  north-east  of  Ireland;  of  the  Lake  of  Lego  with 
Lough  Neagh ;  of  Ithona,  Inishuna,  and  Lumon,  with  the  district 
about  the  Rhinns  of  Galloway  and  the  Solway  Firth,  and  many 
more  too  long  to  enumerate.  I  have  neither  space  nor  the  re- 
quisite independent  information  for  a  criticism  of  this  remarkable 
work ;  that  every  reader  will  rise  from  its  perusal  with  a  convic- 
tion that  the  geographical  and  topographical  difficulties  have  in 
every  single  instance  received  a  full  and  complete  solution,  is  more 
than  the  author  himself  would  probably  expect ;  that  he  has  col- 
lected a  vast  amount  of  material,  both  interesting  in  itself  and 
calculated  to  throw  much  light  upon  the  subject  he  has  undertaken 
to  investigate,  may,  I  think,  be  freely  admitted.  And  as  Dr 
Waddell  is  the  only  person  who  has  ever  thought  of  adducing  this 
particular  kind  of  evidence  in  support  of  the  authenticity  of  Mac- 
pherson's  Ossian,  it  is  but  fair  that  he  should  enjoy  the  credit  of 
having  done  so. 

The  causes,  then,  which  I  have  adduced  for  the  comparative 
neglect  of  Ossianic  literature,'  are  four  in  number — 1.  The  para- 
mount influence  of  Dr  Johnson,  and  other  literary  men,  at  and 
after  the  time  of  Macphersoii's  publication  of  his  Ossian,  combined 
with  other  unfortunate  circumstances  in  connection  with  the  early 
editions ;  2.  The  hostile  feeling  between  the  two  political  parties 
in  Scotland  and  England  about  the  middle  of  the  last  century; 
3.  The  inability  of  most  Englishmen  to  read  the  poems  in  the 
Gaelic  language,  assumed  to  be  the  original;  4.  Certain  geo- 
graphical obscurities,  which  gave  an  air  of  unreality  to  the  narra- 
tive, and  confirmed  the  disbelief  in  its  historical  accuracy. 

The  result  of  all  this  has  been  a  comparative  neglect  of  the 


110  Transactions. 

national  language  and  literature  in  the  very  quarter  where  they 
ought  to  have  been  most  carefully  fostered,  that  is,  among  the 
Highland  people  themselves.  Long  ago  many  ministers  of  religion 
thought  fit  to  discourage  the  recitation  of  the  ancient  tales  and 
ballads  in  the  long  winter  evenings,  as  a  misemployment  of  time 
which  might  be  better  and  more  profitably  spent;  while  at  other 
times  an  exaggerated  notion  of  utility  has  led  many  of  the  Gaelic- 
speaking  people  to  neglect,  if  not  to  despise,  the  cultivation  of 
their  own  language,  and  thus  practically  to  further  the  anti-Celtic 
influence  which  has  been  doing  its  work  elsewhere  with  alarming 
effect.  But  there  are  signs  of  a  better  state  of  things  already 
approaching — nay,  even  already  come.  When  classical  scholars, 
at  home  and  abroad,  are  beginning  to  think  the  Celtic  language, 
and  the  remains  of  Celtic  literatures  worth  their  serious  attention ; 
when  Professors  in  Scottish  Universities  are  devoting  their  time 
and  labour  to  the  same  object;  and  when  a  great  movement  is 
being  made  for  the  establishment  of  a  Celtic  Chair  both  in  Edin- 
burgh and  in  Oxford,  there  is  surely  ground  for  hoping  that  the 
treasures  of  Ossianic  lore  will  not  be  suffered  to  lie  unheeded  and 
forgotten.  In  the  matter  of  the  Ossianic  controversy,  much  may 
be  done,  if  both  sides  will  only  submit  to  hear  an  unprejudiced 
statement  of  facts,  where  these  are  known,  and  to  draw  an  un- 
biassed conclusion  from  them.  But  whoever  was  the  author  of 
these  poems,  they  are  full  of  beauties,  and  will  richly  repay  the 
trouble  of  the  student  who  learns  the  language  in  which  they  are 
presented. 

I  have  only  to  add  that,  if  my  own  labours  shall  have  tended 
in  any  degree  to  this  result,  by  introducing  certain  of  these  poems 
to  a  larger  and  more  intelligent  circle  of  readers,  and  increasing 
the  interest  that  should  be  felt  in  them,  as  specimens  of  Gaelic 
literature,  I  shall  not  feel  that  the  work  has  failed  of  its  reward. 


MEMBERS    OF    THE    SOCIETY. 


HONORARY     CHIEFTAINS. 

Sir  Kenneth  S.  Mackenzie  of  Gairloch,  Bart. 
Professor  John  Stuart  Blackie,  Edinburgh  University 
Charles  Fraser-Mackintosh  of  Drummond,  M.P. 
Duncan  Davidson  of  Tulloch 


LIFE     MEMBERS. 

Cluny  Macpherson  of  Cluny  Macpherson 
Forbes,  Alexander,  143  West  Regent  Street,  Glasgow 
Fraser,  Alexander,  74  Church  Street,  Inverness 
Fraser-Mackintosh,  Charles,  of  Drummond,  M.P. 
Mackenzie,  Sir  Kenneth  S.,  of  Gairloch,  Bart. 
Burgess,  Peter,  factor  for  Glenmoriston,  Inverness 
Mackay,  Donald,  Gampola,  Kandy,  Ceylon 
Mackay,  George  F.,  Roxburgh,  Otago,  New  Zealand 
Mackay,  James,  Roxburgh,  Otago,  New   Zealand 
Mackay,  John,  C.E.,  Swansea  (late  of  Shrewsbury) 


HONORARY     MEMBERS. 

Anderson,  James,  solicitor,  Inverness 
Black,  Rev.  Dr,  Inverness 

Blackie,  Professor  John  Stuart,  Edinburgh  University 
Bourke,  Very  Rev.  Canon,   Pres.,    St  Jarlath's  College,   Tuam, 
Ireland 


112  Transactions. 

Buchan,  Dr  Patrick,  Lancashire  Insurance  Company 

Cameron,  Captain  D.  C.,  Talisker 

Campbell,  George  Murray,  Gampola,  Ceylon 

Chisholm,  Captain  A.  Macra,  Glassburn,  Strathglass 

Cooper,  William,  Highland  Railway,  Inverness 

Davidson,  Donald,  solicitor,  Inverness 

Davidson,  Duncan,  of  Tulloch,  Ross-shire 

Farquharson,  Rev.  Archibald,  Tyree 

Ferguson,  Mrs,  6  Charles  Street,  Lowndes  Square,  London 

Fraser,  A.  T.  F.,  clothier,  Church  Street,  Inverness 

Fraser,  Hugh,  Balloch,  Culloden 

Fraser,  Huntly,  merchant,  Inverness 

Grant,  John,  Cardiff,  Wales 

Grant,  General  Sir  Patrick,  G.C.B.,  Chelsea,  London 

Grant,  Robert,  of  Messrs  Macdougall  &  Co.,  Inverness 

Grant,  Major  W.,  Drumbuie,  Glen-Urquhart 

Innes,  Charles,  solicitor,  Inverness. 

Jerram,  C.  S.,  M.A.,  Woodcote  House,  Windlesham 

Jolly,  William,  H.M.  Inspector  of  Schools,  Albyn  Place,  Inverness 

Macalpin,  Ken.  Grant,  A.I.C.E.,  F.R.G.S.,  Pembroke,  South  Wales 

Macalpin,  Donald  Alex.,  R.N.,  F.R.G.S.,  Pembroke,  Wales 

Macandrew,  H.  C.,  Sheriff-Clerk,  Inverness-shire 

Macdonald,  Alexander,  Balraiiald,  Uist 

Macdonald,  Allan,  solicitor,  Inverness 

Macdonald,  Andrew,  solicitor,  Inverness 

Macdonald.  Captain  D.  P.,  Ben-Nevis  Distillery 

Macdonald,  John,  Station  Hotel,  Inverness 

Macdonell,  Patrick,  Kinchyle.  Dores 

Macfarquhar,  John,  M.A.,  Inverness 

Macgregor,  Rev.  Alex.,  M.A.,  Inverness 

Mackay,  Charles,  LL.D.,  Fern  Dell  Cottage,  near  Dorking. 

Mackay,  Donald,  Sari  Francisco,  California 

Mackay,  John,  of  Ben  Reay,  near  Montreal 

Mackay,  John  Stuart,  San  Francisco,  California 

Mackay,  Neil,  Penylan  House,  Pencock,  Bridgend,  Wales 

Mackenzie,  Rev.  A.  D.,  Free  Church,  Kilmorack 

Mackenzie,  Colonel  Hugh,  of  Parkmount,  Forres 

Mackenzie,  John,  M.D.,  of  Eileanach,  Inverness 

Mackenzie,  Osgood  H.,  of  Inverewe,  Poolewe 

Mackenzie,  Captain  Thomas,  H.R.M.,  Dingwall 

Mackintosh,  Angus,  of  Holme 

Mackintosh,  Eneas  W.,  of  Raigmore 

Mackintosh,  P.  A.,  C.E.,  Bridgend,  Glamorgan 


Members.  113 

Maclean,  Rev.  John,  Free  Church,  Stratherrick 

Maclennan,  Alexander,  of  Messrs  Macdougall  &  Co.,  Inverness 

Macpherson,  Major  Gordon,  of  Cluny 

Macrae,  D.  J.,  Invershiel 

Menzies,  John,  Caledonian  Hotel,  Inverness 

Nicolson,  Angus,  LL.B.,  late  Editor  of  The  Gael,  Glasgow 

O'Hara,  Thomas,  Inspector  of  National  Schools,  Gort,  Ireland 

Ranking,  D.  K,  M.A.,  Ipswich 

Ross,  Rev.  William,  Rothesay 

Scott,  Roderick,  solicitor,  Inverness 

Seafield,  the  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of,  Castle  Grant 

Shaw,  A.  Mackintosh,  Secretary's  Office,  G.P.O.,  London 

Snowie,  Thomas  Beals,  Inverness 

Stewart,  Charles,  of  Brin  and  Dalcrornbie,  Inverness 

Stewart,  John,  Duntulm,  Skye 

Stoddart,  Evan,  Mudgee,  N.S.  Wales,  Australia 

Sutherland,  Alexander,  Taff  Brae  Cottage,  Cefn,  Merthyr-Tydvil 

Sutherland- Walker,  Evan  Charles,  of  Skibo 

Wilson,  P.  G.,  Inverness 


ORDINARY  MEMBERS. 

Alison,  James  Mackenzie,  Redcastle 
Baillie,  Peter,  Inverness 
Bain,  Wm.,  "  Courier"  Office,  Inverness 
Bannatyne,  Wm.  Mackinnon,  Stirling 
Barclay,  John,  accountant,  Inverness 
Barren,  James,  "  Courier  "  Office,  Inverness 
Bisset,  Rev.  Mr,  R.C.,  Stratherrick 
Black,  George,  banker,  Inverness 

Brownlie,  Alexander,  rector,  Raining  School,  Inverness 
Burgess,  Alex.,  Caledonian  Bank,  Gairloch 
Cameron,  Archibald,  Auchafarick,  Muasdale,  Kintyre 
Cameron,  Donald,  of  Lochiel,  M.P. 
Campbell,  Alexander,  supervisor,  Kyleakin,  Skye 
Campbell,  D.  A.,  Englishton  Muir,  Bunchrew 
Campbell,  Donald,  draper,  Bridge  Street,  Inverness 
Campbell,  Duncan,  merchant;,  Fort -Augustus 
Campbell,  Fraser  (of  Eraser  <fe  Campbell),  High  Street,  Inverness 
Campbell,  George  J.,  solicitor,  Inverness 

Campbell,  T.  D.  (of  dimming  &  Campbell),  Ness  Bank,  Inverness 
Carmichael,  Alexander  A.,  Inland  Revenue,  Lochmaddy,  Uist 

8 


114  Transactions, 

Charleson,  Hector,  Railway  Refreshment  Rooms,  Forres 

Charleson,  Kenneth,  Forres 

Chisholm,  Colin,  Namur  Lodge,  Inverness 

Chisholm,  Simon,  Flowerdale,  Gairloch 

Clarke,  Alexander,  contractor,  Argyle  Street,  Inverness 

Colvin,  John,  solicitor,  Inverness 

Cullen,  James  M'C.,  63  Stevenson  Street,  Calton,  Glasgow 

Gumming,  James,  Allanfearn,  Inverness 

Dallas,  Alexander,  Town-Clerk,  Inverness 

Davidson,  Andrew,  sculptor,  Inverness 

Davidson,  Bailie  John,  Inglis  Street,  Inverness 

Davidson,  Lachlan,  banker,  Kingussie 

Dott,  Donald,  Caledonian  Bank,  Inverness 

Douglas,  Wm.,  Aberdeen  Town  and  County  Bank,  Inverness 

Duncan,  Dr  George,  Conchra,  Lochalsh 

Duncan,  John  M.,  "Highlander"  Office,  Inverness 

Falconer,  Peter,  plasterer,  Inverness 

Ferguson,  Charles,  Raigmore  House,  Inverness 

Ferguson,  Lachlan,  schoolmaster,  Guisachan,  Strathglass 

Forbes,  Dr  G.  F.,  of  the  Bombay  Army,  Yiewfield  House,  Inverness 

Forsyth,  Ebenezer,  "Inverness  Advertiser"  Office,  Inverness 

Forsyth,  W.  B.,  of  the  "Inverness  Advertiser,"  Inverness 

Fraser,  Alexander,  solicitor,  Inverness 

Fraser,  Andrew,  builder,  Inverness 

Fraser,  Andrew,  cabinetmaker,  Union  Street,  Inverness 

Fraser,  A.  R.,  British  Linen  Company,  Stirling 

Fraser,  D.,  Glenelg 

Fraser,  Donald,  solicitor,  Nairn 

Fraser,  Hugh,  inspector  of  poor,  Inverness 

Fraser,  Hugh  C.,  Haugh,  Inverness 

Fraser,  James,  of  Fraser  &  Mactavish,  Lombard  Street,  Inverness 

Fraser,  James,  C.E.,  Inverness 

Fraser,  James,  Mauld,  Strathglass 

Fraser,  James,  manufacturer,  41  North  Albion  Street,  Glasgow 

Fraser,  Kenneth,  writer,  Church  Street,  Inverness 

Fraser,  Miss,  Farraline  Villa,  North  Berwick 

Fraser,  Peter,  Beauly 

Fraser,  Simon,  banker,  Lochcarron 

Fraser,  William,  ironmonger,  Inverness 

Fraser,  William,  jeweller,  High  Street,  Inverness 

Galloway,  George,  chemist,  Inverness 

Garden,  Archibald,  factor,  Murthly 

Gillies,  H.  C.,  Culloden 


Members.  115 

Glass,  C.  C.,  North  Street,  St  Andrews 

Grant,  Rev.  J.,  E.G.  Manse,  Ullapool 

Hood,  Andrew,  commercial  traveller,  39  Union  Street,  Inverness 

Hood,  Miss,  39  Union  Street,  Inverness 

Hunter,  James,  Bobbin  Works,  Glengarry 

Joass,  W.  C.,  architect,  Ding  wall 

Kennedy,  Donald,  farmer,  Drumashie,  Dores 

Kennedy,  Neil,  Kishorn,  Lochcarron 

Livingston,  Colin,  Fort- William 

Loban,  Robert  -dimming,  Caledonian  Bank,  Invergarry 

Macbean,  ex-Bailie  Alexander,  Inverness 

Macbean,  James,  77  Church  Street,  Inverness 

Macbean,  Lachlan,  "Highlander"  Office,  Inverness 

Macaskill,  D.,  saddler,  Dunvegan 

Macculloch,  Duncan,  teacher,  Inverness 

Macdonald,  Alexander,  messenger-at-arms,  Inverness 

Macdonald,  Alexander,  flesher,  New  Market,  Inverness 

Macdonald,  Alexander,  mason,  Abriachan 

Macdonald,  Sheriff  Andrew  L.,  Telford  Street,  Inverness 

Macdonald,  Donald,  farmer,  Culchraggie,  Alness 

Macdonald,  Donald,  painter,  Inverness 

Macdonald,  Finlay,  Druidag,  Kintail 

Macdonald,  James,  clerk,  National  Bank  of  Scotland,  Inverness 

Macdonald,  John,  banker,  Buckie 

Macdonald,  John,  flesher,  Castle  Street,  Inverness 

Macdonald,  John,  gamekeeper,  Dunphail 

Macdonald,  John,  Inland  Revenue,  Lanark 

Macdonald,  Johu,  live  stock  agent,  Inverness 

Macdonald,  John,  merchant,  Exchange,  Inverness 

Macdonald,  P.  G.,  Bridge  Street,  Inverness 

Macdonald,  Thomas,  builder,  Hilton  Village,  Inverness 

Macdonald,  Dr  William,  Inverness 

Macdonald,  William,  Hilton  Village,  Inverness 

Macdonald,  —  butler  to  Major  Brown,  Denny 

Macdonell,  F.  D.,  Hastings  Bay,  New  Zealand 

Macdougall,  Donald,  Craggan,  Grantown 

Macgillivray,  Finlay,  solicitor,  Inverness 

Macgregor,  Donald,  42  Glassford  Street,  Glasgow 

Macgregor,  John,  hotelkeeper,  Invermoriston 

Macgregor,  Rev.  Malcolm,  F.C.  Manse,  Ferrintosh 

Maciver,  Donald  (student  of  Aberdeen  University),  Church  Street, 

Inverness 
Maciver,  Duncan,  Church  Street,  Inverness 


116  Transactions. 

Maciver,  Finlay,  carver,  Church  Street,  Inverness 
Macinnes,  John,  innkeeper,  Invergarry 
Machines,  Neil,  hotelkeeper,  Kyleakin,  Skye 
Macintyre,  Donald,  schoolmaster,  Arpafeelie 
Mackay,  Alexander,  carpenter,  Rose  Street,  Inverness 
Mackay,  Charles,  builder,  Culduthel  Road,  Inverness 
Mackay,  David,  Charles  Street,  Inverness 
Mackay,  D.  J.  solicitor,  Inverness 

Mackay,  George,  Royal  Artillery,  Gun  Wharf  Barracks,  Ports- 
mouth 

Mackay,  Robert,  merchant,  Hamilton  Place,  Inverness 
Mackay,  William,  solicitor,  Church  Street,  Inverness 
Mackay,  William,  bookseller,  High  Street,  Inverness 
Mackenzie,  Alexander,  auctioneer,  Inverness 
Mackenzie,  Alexander,  wine-merchant,  Church  Street,  Inverness 
Mackenzie,  A.  C.,  teacher,  Maryburgh,  Dingwall 
Mackenzie,  Andrew,  ironmonger,  Alness 
Mackenzie,  C.  D.,  102  Linthorpe  Road,  Middlesboro'-on-Tees 
Mackenzie,  Rev.  Dr,  Silverwells,  Inverness 
Mackenzie,  E.  G.,  solicitor,  Inverness 
Mackenzie,  Dr  F.  M.,  Inverness 
Mackenzie,  Hugh,  bookbinder,  Inverness 
Mackenzie,  Hugh,  postmaster,  Alness 
Mackenzie,  James  H.,  bookseller,  High  Street,  Inverness 
Mackenzie,  Captain  John,  Telford  Road,  Inverness 
Mackenzie,  Malcolm  J.,  teacher.  Public  School,  Lochcarron 
Mackenzie,  Murdoch,  Inland  Revenue,  Tulloch,  Strathdon 
Mackenzie,  Simon,  Chambers  Street,  Edinburgh 
Mackenzie,  Thomas,  Broadstone  Park,  Inverness 
Mackenzie,  William,  factor,  Ardross 
Mackenzie,  William,  solicitor,  Dingwall 

Mackenzie,  William,  "  Aberdeen  Free  Press  "  Office,  Inverness 
Mackenzie,  William,  draper,  Bridge  Street,  Inverness 
Mackinnon,  Charles,  Back  Street,  Campbelton,  Argyll 
Mackinnon,  Surgeon  Major-General  W.  A.,  C.B.,  Aldershot 
Mackintosh,  Charles,  commission-agent,  Church  Street,  Inverness 
Mackintosh,  Donald,  The  Hotel,  Glenelg 
Mackintosh,  Duncan,  Bank  of  Scotland,  Oban 
Mackintosh,  Duncan,  draper,  57  High  Street,  Inverness 
Mackintosh,  Ewen,  Roy  Bridge  Hotel,  by  Kingussie 
Mackintosh,  Rev.  John,  Mauld,  Strathglass 
Mackintosh,  Lachlan,  Milton  of  Farr,  Daviot 
Mackintosh,  Miss,  The  Brae,  Denny 


Members,  117 

Mackintosh,  Peter,  Messrs  Macdougall  &  Co.'s,  Grantown 

Maclaehlan,  Duncan,  publisher,  64  South  Bridge,  Edinburgh 

Maclachlan,  Rev.  Lachlan,  Gaelic  Church,  Inverness 

Maclean,  A><';vijj "    ,  Drummond  Street,  Inverness 

Maclean,  Ate! under,  teacher,  Abriachan 

Maclean,  John,  Holm  Mains,  Inverness 

Maclean,  Roderick,  Ardross,  Alness 

Macleay,  W.  A.,  birdstufler,  Inverness 

Maclennan,  Kenneth,  clothier,  Colchester 

Macleod,  Alexander,  grocer,  Bridge  Street,  Inverness 

Macleod,  Donald,  painter,  Church  Street,  Inverness 

Macleod,  Robert,  commercial-traveller,  Leith 

MacmiJlan,  Archd.,  Kaihuna,  Havelock,  MarJborough,  N.Z. 

Macmillan,  Duncan,  Bundalloch,  Kintail 

Macmillan,  John,  Kingsmilis  Road,  Inverness 

Macnee,  Dr,  Inverness 

Macneil,  Nigel,  Dumbarton  Road,  Glasgow 

Macphail,  Alexander,  farmer,  Cullaird,  Dores 

Macphater,  Angus,  Lintmill  of  Campbelton,  Argyll 

Macpherson,  Col.  A..  F.,  of  Catlodge,  Waverley  Hotel,  Inverness 

Macpherson,  D.,  Glenness  Place,  Inverness 

Macpherson,  Duncan,  3  Union  Street,  Inverness 

Macpherson,  James,  Rose  Slreet,  Inveruess 

Macpherson,  Mrs  Sarah,  Alexandra  Villa,  Kingussie 

Macrae,  Alexander  M.  M.,  Glenoze,  Skye 

Macrae,  Rev.  A.,  Free  Church  Manse,  Clachan,  Kintyre 

Macrae,  Rev.  Angus,  Glen-Urquhart 

Macrae,  Donald,  High  School,  Inverness 

Macrae,  Duncan  A.,  Fernaig,  Lochalsh 

Macrae,  Duncan,  A^'dintou!,  Lochalsh 

Macrae,  Ewen,  Braintrath,  ]jochalsh 

Macrae,  R.,  postmaster,  Beauly 

Macrae,  Roderick,  Island  of  Eigg,  by  Greenock 

Macraild,  A.  R.,  Inverness 

Macraild,  John,  Laggan,  Fort- Augustus 

Macraild,  Norman,  Colbost,  Dunvegan 

Matheson,  Captain  A.,  Dornie,  Lochalsh 

Matheson,  Dr  Farquhar,  Soho  Square,  London 

Matheson,  John,  supervisor,  Alness 

M'elven,  James,  bookseller,  Inverness 

Menzies,  Duncan,  Ness  Bank,  Inverness 

Menzies,  Rev.  John,  M.A.,  Fordoun 

Morrison,  Robert,  jeweller,  Inverness 


118  Transactions. 

Morrison,  William,  rector,  Dingwall  Academy 

Mundell,  John,  late  of  Scallisaig,  Glenelg 

Munro,  A.  R.,  57  Camphill  Road,  Birmingham 

Munro,  John,  wine-merchant,  Inverness 

Murdoch,  Christopher,  gamekeeper,  Kyleakin,  Skye 

Murdoch,  John,  "  The  Highlander,"  Inverness 

Murray,  William,  chief-constable,  The  Castle,  Inverness 

Nicholson,  Jonathan,  wine  and  spirit  merchant,  Pershore  Street, 

Birmingham 

Noble,  Andrew,  Lombard  Street,  Inverness 
Noble,  Donald,  baker,  Muirtown  Street,  Inverness 
Noble,  John,  bookseller,  Castle  Street,  Inverness 
O'Leary,  Denis  A.,  Charleville,  County  Cork 
Ramsay,  Donald,  Academy  Street,  Inverness 
Rhind,  John,  architect,  Inverness 

Rose,  Rev.  A.  Macgregor,  F.C.  Manse,  Evie  and  Rendall,  Orkney 
Rose,  Hugh,  solicitor,  Inverness 
Ross,  Alex.,  architect,  Inverness 
Ross,  Alex.,  teacher,  Alness 
Ross,  D.  R.,  Gas  Office,  Inverness 
Ross,  James,  shipowner,  Portland  Place,  Inverness 
Ross,  Jonathan,  draper,  Inverness 
Ross,  Rodk.,  Middlesboro'-on-Tees 
Shaw,  Hugh,  tinsmith,  Inverness 
Shaw,  John  D.,  accountant,  Inverness 
Simpson,  Provost,  Inverness 

Sinclair,  Duncan,  teacher,  Parish  School,  Lochalsh 
Sinclair,  Roderick,  High  Street,  Inverness 
Sinton,  Thomas,  Nuide,  Kingussie 
Smith,  Rev.  F.,  Arpafeelie 

Smith,  Thomas  A.,  clerk,  Waterloo  Place,  Inverness 
Smith,  Wm.  Alex.,  46  Brown  Street,  Manchester 
Snowie,  W.  M.,  Inverness 
Stewart,  Rev.  A.,  Ballachulish 
Stewart,  Colin  J.,  Dingwall 
Stewart,  Robert,  shipbuilder,  Inverness 
Sutherland,  Rev.  A.  C.,  Strathbraan,  Perthshire 
Tulloch,  John,  painter,  Inverness 
Watson,  Rev.  William,  Kiltearn,  Evanton 
White,  David,  Church  Street,  Inverness 
White,  John,  Logie-Almond,  Perthshire 
Wilson,  George,  S.S.C.,  H  Hill  Street,  Edinburgh 


Members.  119 


APPRENTICES. 

Fraser,  John,  11  Argyll  Street,  Inverness 

Macdonald,  Murdoch,  with  Maciver  &  Co.,  Church  Street,  Inver- 
ness 

Macdougall,  Charles,  Lombard  Street,  Inverness 
Macgillivray,  William,  assistant  grocer,  P.O.  Buildings,  Inverness 
Mackay,  James  John,  Drummond,  Inverness 
Mackenzie,  Alex.,  assistant  grocer.  Hamilton  Place,  Inverness 
Mackintosh,  John,  57  High  Street,  Inverness 
Macpherson,  Wm.,  with  Maciver  &  Co.,  Church  Street,  Inverness 
Matheson,  Alexander,  stonecutter,  Academy  Street,  Inverness 
Packman,  James,  Church  Street,  Inverness 
Ross,  Alexander,  57  High  Street,  Inverness 
Ross,  Donald,  Union  Street,  Inverness 
Smith,  Alexander,  grocer,  Bridge  Street,  Inverness 
Thomson,  Robert,  High  Street,  Inverness 


DECEASED  MEMBERS  OF  THE 
SOCIETY. 

LIFE     MEMBER. 

Halley,  Alex.,  M.D.,  F.G.S.,  London. 

HONORARY  MEMBER. 

Neaves,  Hon.  Lord,  LL.D.,  Edinburgh. 

ORDINARY  MEMBERS. 

Campbell,  Alex.,  Grant  Street,  Inverness. 
Davidson,  James,  solicitor,  Inverness. 
Macaskill,  John,  Scourie,  Lairg. 
Macdonald,  Angus,  Queen  Street,  Inverness. 
Macdonald,  Coll,  Lochend,  near  Inverness. 
Macdonald,  Robert,  Telford  Road,  Inverness. 
Urquhart,  Murdo,  Inverness. 


LIST  OF  BOOKS  IN  THE  SOCIETY'S  LIBRARY. 


NAMES  OF  BOOKS.  DONOR. 

1871. 

Ossian's    Poems    (H.    Society's    edition,  \  Colonel    Mackenzie, 

Gaelic  and  Latin),  3  vols /      Poyntzfield 

Smith's  Gaelic  Antiquities ditto 

Smith's  Seann  Dana ditto 

Highland    Society's     Report    on    Ossian's 

Poems ditto 

Stewart's  Sketches  of  the  Highlands,  2  vols..  ditto 

Skene's  Picts  and  Scots ditto 

Dan  Oisein  Mhic  Fhinn ditto 

Macleod's  Oran  Nuadh  Gaelach ditto 

An  Teachdaire  Gaelach,  1829-30 ditto 

Carew's  Ecclesiastical  History  of  Ireland  ...Mr  W.  Mackay 

Grain  Ghilleasbuig  Grannd,  2  copies Mr  Charles  Mackay 

Macconnell's  Reul-eolas ditto 

Maclauchlan's  Celtic  Gleanings Rev.  Dr  Maclauchlan 

1872. 

Maclauchlan's  Early  Scottish  Church ditto 

The  Dean  of  Lismore's  Book ditto 

Macleod  &  Dewar's  Gaelic  Dictionary *          ditto 

Highland  Society's  do.,  2  vols Sir  Ken.  S.  Mackenzie 

of  Gairloch,  Bart. 
Ritson's  Caledonians,  Picts  and  Scots,  2  vols.  ditto 

Dr  Walker's  Hebrides,  2  vols ditto 

Campbell's  Language,  Poetry,  and  Music  of 

the  Highland  Clans ...  , Mr  John  Murdoch 

MacnicoFs  Remarks  on  Dr  Johnson's  Tour 

in  the  Hebrides ditto 

S  omer's  Letters  from  the  Highlands ditto 


122  Transactions. 

NAMES  OF  BOOKS.  DONOR. 

Cameron's  Chemistry  of  Agriculture Mr  John  Murdoch 

Sketches  of  Islay ditto 

Cameron's  History  of  Skye ditto 

Kennedy's  Bardic  Stories  of  Ireland ditto 

Hicky's  Agricultural  Class-book ditto 

Grain  Gaelach  Mhic  Dhunleibhe ditto 

The  Wolf  of  Badenoch ditto 

Familiar  Illustrations  of  Scottish  Life ditto 

Antiquity  of  the  Gaelic  Language • ditto 

The  Dauntless  Red  Hugh  of  Tyrconnell ditto 

The  Kilchoman  People  Vindicated ditto 

Caraid  a  Ghael— searmon ditto 

Highland  Clearances  the  cause  of  Highland 

Famines ditto 

Co-operative  Associations ditto 

Lecture ditto 

Review  of  "  Eight  Days  in  Islay  " ditto 

Gold  Diggings  in  Sutherland ditto 

Review  of  Language  of  Ireland ditto 

Highland  Character ditto 

An  Teachdaire  Gaelach,  1 829-30 ditto 

The  Scottish  Regalia , ditto 

Campbell's  West  Highland  Tales,  4  vols.  ...Mr  Alex.  Mackenzie 

Bliadhna  Thearlaich ditto 

Macfarlane's  Collection  of  Gaelic  Poems Miss  Hood 

Old  Gaelic  Bible  (partly  MS.) J.  Mackenzie,  M.D.,  of 

Eileanach 

Machale's  Irish  Pentateuch Professor  Bourke 

Irish  Translation  of  Moore's  Melodies ditto 

The   Bull    "Ineffabilis"    (Latin,    English, 

Gaelic,  and  French) ditto 

Celtic  Language  and  Dialects ditto 

Bourke's  Irish  Gran^mar ditto 

Bourke's  Easy  Lessons  in  Irish ditto 

Mackenzie's  Beauties  of  Gaelic  Poetry Rev.  W.  Ross,  Rothe- 

say 

Macrimmon's  Piobaireachd Rev.  A.  Macgregor 

Stratton's  Gaelic  Origin  of  Greek  and  Latin  ditto 

Gaelic  Translation  of  Apocrypha  (by  Rev. 

A.  Macgregor) ditto 

Buchanan' s  Historia  Scotise Mr  William  Mackay 

The  Game  Laws,  by  R.  G.  Tolmie ditto 


Library.  123 

NAMES  OF  BOOKS.  DONOR. 

St  James's  Magazine,  vol.  i Mr      Mackay,      book- 
seller, Inverness 

Fingal  (edition  1 762) C.   Eraser-Mackintosh, 

Esq.,  M.P. 

Collection  of  English  Poems  (2  vols) Mr  D.  Mackintosh 

Philologic  Uses  of  the  Celtic  Tongue Mr  D.  Maciver 

Scoto-Celtic  Philology Lord   Neaves,   LL.D., 

F.R.S.E. 
1873. 

Dana  Oisein  (Maclauchlan's  edition) Maclachlan  &  Stewart 

Munro's  Gaelic  Primer ditto 

M 'Alpine's  Gaelic  Dictionary ditto 

M'Mhuirich's  "Duanaire" ditto 

Munro's  Gaelic  Grammar ditto 

Grain  Mhic-an-t-Saoir ditto 

Grain  Uilleam  Ros ditto 

Ceithir  Searmoin,  le  Dr  Dewar ditto 

Carsewell's  Prayer  Book  (Gaelic) Purchased 

Scot's  Magazine  (1757) Mr  A.  Macbean 

History  of  the  Rebellion,  1 745-46 Mr  D.  Mackintosh 

Welsh  Bible Mr  L.  Mackintosh 

Gld  Gaelic  New  Testament Mr  L.  Macbean 

Adhamh  agus  Eubh  (Adam  and  Eve) ditto 

Old  Gaelic  Bible ditto 

Grain  Ailein  Dughalach ditto 

Macpherson's  Poems  of  Gssian ditto 

1874. 

An  Gaidheal  for  1873 The  Publishers 

Grain,  cruinnichte  le  Mac-an-Tuairnear Mr  A.  M.  Shaw,  Lon- 
don 

The  Gospels,  in  eight  Celtic  dialects Mr  J.  Mackay,  Shrews- 
bury 

Eraser  of  Knockie'  s  Highland  Music Mr   Mackenzie,   Bank 

Lane,  Inverness 
1875. 

The  Clan  Battle  at  Perth,  by  A.  M.  Shaw..The  Author 

The  Scottish  Metrical  Psalms Mr  J.  Eraser,  Glasgow 

Sailm  Dhaibhidh  Ameadreachd  (Ed.  1659). 

1876. 

Biographical     Dictionary    of    Eminent   )  Mr   A.    R.    Macraild, 
Scotsmen  (9  vols.) J      Inverness 


Transactions. 

NAMES  OF  BOOKS.  DONOR. 

Grain  Gbilleasbnig  Grannd Mr  J.  Craigie,  Dundee 

Clarsach  nam  Beann. ditto 

Fulangas  Chiiosd di  i;to 

Dain  Spioradail ditto 

Spiritual  Songs  (Gaelic  and  English) ditto 

Alexander  Maceionald's  Gaelic  Poeins ditto 

Grain  Mhic-an-t-Saoir . .  diito 

Leabhar  nan  ceist ditto 

Co-eigneachadh  Soisgeulach  (Boston) ditto 

History  of  the  Druids  (Toland's) ditto 

Melodies  from  the  Gaelic ditto 

Maclean's  History  of  the  Celtic  Language. . .  ditto 

Leabhar  Sailm ditto 

Grigin  and  Descent  of  the  Gael ditto 

Stewart's  Gaelic  Grammar ditto 

Maepherson's  Caledonian  Antiquities  (1768)  ditto 

Biboul  Noimbh  (London  1 855) d:uo 

SeaiTuona  Mhic  Dhiarmaid dioto 

Dain  Giseiu ditto 

Fingal  (1762) ditto 

Life  of  Columba  (1798) ditto 

Grain  Rob  Duinn  Mhic  Aoidh ditto 

Dain  leis  an  Urr.  J.  Lees ditto 

Searmona  leis  an  Urr.  E.  Blarach ditto 

Eaglais  na  h-Alba,  leis  an  Urr.  A.  Clare, 

Inbhirnis ditto 

Bourke's  Aryan  Grigin  of  the  Gaelic  Race.. Mr  J.  Mackay,  Shrews- 
bury 

Reed's  Bibliotheca  Scoto-Celtica ditto 

Munro's  Gaelic  Primer  (3  copies  in  library).. Purchased 
Eachdraidh  na  h-Alba,  le  A.  Mac  Coinnich 

(3  copies  in  library) The  Author 

Dain  Grail ig  leis  an  Urr.  I.  Lees Rev.  Dr  Lees,  Paisley 

Philologic  Uses  of  the  Celtic  Tongue,  by 

Professor  Geddes  (1872) The  Author 

Philologic  Uses  of  the  Celtic  Tongue  (1873)..  ditto 

Poems  by  Ossian,  in  metre  (1769) Mr    Alex.    Kennedy, 

Inverness 

Proceedings  of  the  Historical  and  Archaeo- 
logical Association  of  Ireland  (1870-3). The  Society 

Shaw's  Gaelic  Dictionary  (1780) Rev.  A.  Macgregor 

History  of  the  Culdees,  Maccallum's ditto 


Library.  125 

NAMES  OP  BOOKS.  DONOR. 

Macdiarmid's  Gaelic  Sermons  (MS.,  1773). .Rev.  A.  Macgregor. 

Gaelic  Grammar,  Irish  character  (1808) ditto 

Gaelic  Pentateuch ,  Irish  character ditto 

Gaelic  Book  of  Common  Prayer  (1819) ditto 

Gaelic  Psalter,  Irish  charac  ter ditto 

Transactions  of  the  Gaelic  Society  of  Inver- 
ness, vols.  i.,  ii.,  iii.,  and  iv 

Bibliotheca  Scoto-Celtica 

Orain  le  Rob  Donn 

Leabhar  Oran  Gaidhealach 

Vible  Casherick,  Manx 

Biobla  Naomtha,  Irish 

Dr  Smith's  Seann  Dana 

Evans's  Welsh  Grammar  and  Vocabulary... 

Orain  Uilleam  Ros 

Orain  Dhonncha  Bhain 

Co-chruinneachadh  Orain  Gailig 

Book  of  Psalms,  Irish 

Orain  Nuadh  Gaidhealach,  le  A.  Macdhomh- 
nuill 

Laoidhean  o'n  Sgriobtuir,  D.  Dewar 

Leabhar  Oran  Gailig 

Am  Biobla  Naomhtha  (1690) 

The  Family  of  loua 

Grant's  Origin  and  Descent  of  the  Gael 

Rathad  Dhe  gu  Sith , 

Dain  Spioradail,  CJrr.  I.  Griogaloch 

Dara  Leabhar  airson  nan  Sgoilean  Gaidh- 
ealach  

Treas  Leabhar  do.  do 

What  Patriotism,  Justice,  and  Christianity 
demand  for  India 

Orain  Ghaidhealach 

Priolo's  Illustrations  from  Ossian Purchased 

Photograph  of  Gaelic  Charter,  1 408 Rev.  W.  Ross,  Rothe- 

say 

The  Celtic  Magazine,  vol.  i The  Publisher 

Elementary  Lessons  in  Gaelic The  Author 


NOTE. 

With  reference  to  the  foot-note  on  page  149  of  the  last 
volume  of  Transactions,  Mr  Jolly  writes  to  the  Society  that,  when 
speaking  on  the  teaching  of  Gaelic  at  the  annual  supper  of  the 
Society  in  1875,  he  referred,  amongst  other  matters,  to  the  fact 
that  Highland  schools  could  be  successfully  taught  by  Lowland 
teachers  who  did  not  know  Gaelic,  for  the  purpose  of  showing  that 
the  area  of  selection  of  teachers  for  Highland  schools  need  not  be 
narrowed  to  Gaelic-speaking  teachers  only.  In  proof  of  this  he 
named  certain  schools  he  had  visited,  which  were  amongst  the 
best  schools  in  the  North,  which  were  taught  by  Lowland  teachers, 
ignorant  of  Gaelic  when  appointed,  and  regarding  which  he  had 
noted  the  very  high  general  intelligence  of  the  pupils.  The  schools 
he  then  mentioned  were  —  Lochcarron,  Eddrachillis,  Portree, 
Duirinish,  Benbecula,  and  Kingussie,  all  which  were  taught  at 
the  time  he  referred  to  by  non-Gaelic  teachers.  None  of  the 
teachers  of  these  schools  had  written  to  the  newspapers  on  the 
subject,  with  the  exception  of  the  teacher  of  Portree,  who  had 
written  to  the  opposite  effect  to  the  "Highlander."  The  only 
teacher  of  all  those  he  had  spoken  of,  who  had  acquired  Gaelic 
since  settling  in  the  Highlands,  was  the  teacher  of  Duirinish, 
who  had  written  a  sensible  letter,  in  reply  to  one  from  Mr  Jolly, 
to  say  that  though  he  had  acquired  Gaelic  he  would  not  begin 
with  it  in  school 


PB 

1501 
G3 
v.5 


Gaelic  Society  of  Inverness 
Transactions 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 


UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY